snowy12

[snowy12]

Ambassador Contract ft Karina Aespa

Words : 10k

Tags : squirting, spanking, record sex

"You're not going to believe this," Karina said into the phone, her voice a mix of excitement and incredulity. "Nike wants me to be their brand ambassador!"

Her best friend, Minju, shrieked on the other end of the line. "Oh my god, Karina! That's huge! What's the catch?"

"Well, there's this one...small...requirement," Karina hesitated, fiddling with her long, glossy black hair. She had been bouncing around her apartment all day, unable to contain her nerves.

"What is it?" Minju’s curiosity was palpable, even through the phone.

"I have to...you know...have a 'personal relationship' with the CEO's son." Karina's cheeks flushed at the thought. She had always been a professional, keeping her private life separate from her career. But the payment was too good to refuse, and it was just for a little while, right?

The silence on the line stretched out, punctuated by the distant sound of traffic.

"Wow," Minju finally said. "That's...wow. What did you say?"

Karina took a deep breath and looked out the floor-to-ceiling windows of her high-rise apartment, the city lights twinkling like stars in the early evening. "I said yes," she replied, her voice steady.

The day of the meeting with the Nike CEO's son, "y/n", arrived sooner than Karina had anticipated. She had spent hours agonizing over what to wear, her heart racing with every outfit she tried on. Finally, she settled for a sleek black dress that hugged her curves in all the right places and made her legs look like they went on forever. Her reflection in the mirror was both thrilling and terrifying.

"You can do this," she murmured to herself, her voice echoing in the empty room.

The lobby of the Nike headquarters was a testament to the brand's success—sleek, modern, and bustling with energy. Karina's heels clicked against the marble floor as she approached the receptionist. The woman looked up and smiled. "You must be Karina," she said. "Mr. y/n is waiting for you upstairs."

Karina nodded and took the elevator, her palms sticky with sweat. She had no idea what to expect from this 'personal relationship'. Would it be a one-time thing? Would it be ongoing? The questions swirled in her head like a tornado.

The doors to the executive suite opened, revealing a spacious office with floor-to-ceiling windows that offered a breathtaking view of the city. "Karina," a deep voice said, and she turned to face the man who would soon be her...what? Lover? Employer? Both?

He was tall, with broad shoulders and a cocky smirk that made her stomach flutter. He wore a tailored suit that accentuated his athletic build, and his eyes—oh, those eyes—were the color of the ocean at midnight.

"Hi," she managed to croak out, her throat dry.

"Call me y/n," he said, extending a hand. His grip was firm, sending a jolt of electricity through her body. "So, you're the famous Karina."

"Yeah," she replied with a forced smile, trying to ignore the butterflies in her stomach. "Nice to meet you."

"The pleasure is all mine," he said, his gaze lingering on her chest before meeting her eyes again. "I've heard a lot about you."

The tension in the room was thick enough to cut with a knife. Karina sat down on the leather sofa, her legs crossed demurely. "So, about this brand ambassador thing," she began, trying to keep the conversation professional.

Y/n leaned back in his chair, steepling his fingers. "Ah, yes," he said, his tone turning serious. "Let's get one thing straight. The deal is this: you represent Nike, and in return, you're mine."

Karina's heart raced. "Yours?" she repeated, her voice barely above a whisper.

He nodded. "My private slut. Whenever I want, however I want." His eyes glinted with a mix of challenge and desire.

Karina felt a shiver run down her spine, but she held her ground. "Okay," she said, her voice a little shakier than she would have liked. "As long as it doesn't interfere with my career."

Y/n leaned forward, his elbows resting on his knees. "It won't," he assured her. "In fact, it'll only enhance it. But remember, this is strictly between us. No one can know."

The words hung in the air like a heavy fog. Karina nodded, trying to process what she had just agreed to. Her heart pounded in her chest as she followed y/n to his private apartment, located in the same building as the Nike headquarters. It was a sprawling space, with high ceilings and walls adorned with abstract art. The floor-to-ceiling windows offered an even more stunning view of the city than the office had.

Once inside, y/n tossed a black Nike tank top at her. "Put this on," he instructed, his voice firm. Karina felt a strange mix of excitement and fear as she began to strip off her dress. She had never been so exposed, so vulnerable, in front of a man she barely knew. But the promise of becoming a Nike Brand Ambassador was too alluring to ignore. She slipped on the tank top, her ample breasts straining against the fabric.

Y/n's gaze swept over her, his eyes darkening with desire. "Perfect," he murmured, his voice thick. He stepped closer, his hand reaching out to trace the logo on her chest. Karina's breath hitched as she felt his touch, the warmth of his fingertips sending a thrill through her body.

He leaned in, his breath hot against her ear. "Now, let's see if you can handle the first part of your new role." He pushed her onto the bed, and she gasped as he began to explore her body with a hunger that was both terrifying and exhilarating. Karina's mind raced, trying to reconcile the reality of what was happening with the glamorous image of herself as a brand ambassador.

Y/n's hands were everywhere, his touch leaving a trail of fire across her skin. Karina felt her resolve wavering, but the thought of the lucrative deal kept her in place. She closed her eyes and tried to focus on the sensations, the way his fingers danced over her curves, the way his lips trailed kisses down her neck. It was strange, but she couldn't deny that her body was responding to his touch.

"Look at me," he ordered, his voice low and commanding. Karina opened her eyes, meeting his intense gaze. "You're mine now," he murmured, his hands sliding down to grip her hips. "And I'll make sure you're treated like the queen you are."

With a groan, y/n claimed her mouth in a kiss that was as fierce as it was passionate. Karina moaned, her body arching into his touch. Despite the circumstances, she couldn't help but feel a spark of desire ignite within her.

Their kiss grew deeper, their bodies moving in sync as the tension between them grew. Karina's hands roamed over his muscular chest, feeling the beat of his heart matching hers. The sound of their breathing filled the room, punctuated by the occasional moan or gasp.

Y/n's hand slid under her tank top, cupping her breast. He tweaked her nipple, sending a bolt of pleasure straight to her core. Karina's eyes widened, and she bit her lip, trying to stifle the sound. He chuckled against her mouth, the vibration sending another shiver down her spine.

Suddenly, he broke the kiss, his eyes searching hers. "Are you sure you want this?" he asked, his voice softer now. Karina took a deep breath, nodding. "I need to hear you say it," he insisted.

"I want this," she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. "I want to be your...your private slut."

Y/n's eyes lit up with excitement. "Good girl," he murmured, before capturing her mouth in another soul-searing kiss. His hands roamed further, sliding down to her waist and then lower, caressing her hips and thighs. He hooked his fingers into the waistband of her panties, tugging them down. Karina's breath hitched as the cool air hit her heated skin.

He pulled away, his eyes locked on hers as he unbuckled his belt and unzipped his pants. "How big is the biggest dick you've ever taken?" he asked, his voice thick with anticipation.

Karina swallowed hard. "5 inches long and 1.1 inches in girth," she replied, her cheeks flushing. She had never been one to brag about her conquests, but the question seemed to demand an answer.

Y/n smirked, revealing his own impressive length. "Well, I'm afraid I'm going to have to upgrade you," he said, his tone teasing. "I'm a bit larger than that."

Karina's eyes widened as she took in the full extent of him. "10 inches...long with 2.5 inches in girth?" she managed to ask, her voice a squeak.

"That's right," y/n said with a smug grin, stroking himself with a casual confidence that made Karina's stomach flip. "But don't worry," he added, noticing her apprehension, "I'll go easy on you at first."

He positioned her at the edge of the bed, her legs spread wide, the camera on the nightstand capturing everything. "Now, show me," he said, his voice firm. "Show the world how much of a slut you can be for Nike."

Karina took a deep breath and threw the tank top over her head, her full breasts bouncing free. She reached behind her to unclasp her bra, letting it fall to the floor. The cool air of the room kissed her skin, sending goosebumps across her body. She felt a strange mix of embarrassment and arousal as she began to play with her nipples, rolling them between her thumbs and forefingers.

"I am the Nike private slut," she murmured into the camera, her voice laced with a hint of defiance. She watched y/n's eyes glued to the screen, his hand moving rhythmically over his shaft as he took in the sight of her. She slid her hand down her stomach, her fingers dancing over the soft mound of her sex before dipping into her wetness.

"And what do private sluts do?" y/n asked, his voice a low growl.

"They do whatever they're told," Karina responded, her voice breathy. She began to rub her clit in slow, deliberate circles, watching his reaction in the camera. "I am a slut for money," she continued, her voice gaining confidence with each word. "And I'll do anything to keep this deal."

The room was filled with the sound of her own moans, the camera's red light blinking like a heartbeat. Y/n's eyes never left the screen, his own breathing growing ragged as he watched her. "Keep going," he urged, his voice strained. "Show me how much you want this."

Karina's hand moved faster, her eyes glazed over with pleasure. "I'll be the best slut you've ever had," she panted. "I'll do everything you want, when you want it." She inserted two fingers into herself, the sensation making her hips buck. "I'll take whatever you give me."

With a final moan that seemed to echo through the vastness of the suite, Karina's body convulsed in pleasure. Her squirt jetted out, a glorious arc that splashed against the cold lens of the camera. It was a golden moment, captured in high definition, a testament to her body's submission to the situation. She felt a strange sense of pride, mixed with a hint of shock at her own actions. She had never been so uninhibited before, but the promise of the Nike deal had unlocked a part of her she didn't know existed—a side that craved the power of being desired and the thrill of the forbidden.

Y/n watched the display with a look of pure triumph, his own arousal evident. He stepped closer, his cock now fully erect, the veins standing out like a roadmap of desire. "Very good," he praised, his eyes never leaving the camera. "Now, let's see if you can handle the real thing."

Karina's legs felt like jelly as she slid off the bed to her knees, the plush carpet cushioning her descent. She looked up at him, her eyes wide with a mix of fear and excitement. He reached down and stroked her cheek, his touch gentle despite his earlier roughness. "You're doing great," he said, his voice soothing. "Just remember, this is for us. For the deal."

Taking a deep breath, she leaned forward and took the tip of his cock into her mouth. It tasted faintly salty, the scent of his desire filling the room. Y/n groaned, his hand tangling in her hair as he guided her movements. "That's it," he murmured. "Suck it like it's the last thing you'll ever taste."

The camera zoomed in, capturing every detail of her submission. Karina's eyes watered as she took more of him in, her cheeks hollowing out with the effort. She could feel the head of his cock nudging the back of her throat, the girth stretching her lips to their limits. She gagged slightly, and y/n chuckled, his grip tightening. "Take it all," he ordered.

Her eyes never left the camera as she deep-throated him, her throat muscles contracting around his shaft. The sound of her muffled moans filled the room, a symphony of pleasure and pain. Y/n's breathing grew ragged, his hips bucking slightly with each stroke. "Look how good you are," he said, his voice strained. "You're a natural."

Karina's eyes watered even more as she tried to breathe through her nose, her mouth and throat filled with his length. She felt a strange sense of pride, knowing she was pleasing him. Her hands found his thighs, her nails digging into his skin as she balanced herself, her body moving in time with his thrusts.

"You're doing so good, baby," he praised, his voice strained with pleasure. "So tight, so perfect."

Y/n's hand grabbed a fistful of Karina's hair, pulling her back to stop her for a moment. She gasped for air, her eyes watering and her throat feeling raw. He studied her flushed face, the glint in his eyes showing his excitement. "Ready for more?"

Karina nodded, her heart racing as she took a deep breath. Y/n smirked and thrust his cock back into her mouth, pushing it down her throat harder than before. She gagged, her eyes watering even more, but she didn't pull away. The sound of his pleasure filled the room, mixing with her own muffled whimpers.

His grip tightened in her hair, his hips moving in a fast, punishing rhythm. She felt his cock hit the back of her throat with each stroke, her eyes bulging slightly. Karina's hands reached up to cup his ass, urging him deeper. Despite the pain, she felt a thrill run through her—the power of being able to give him such pleasure, to be the one he crave.

"Glukkk... Glukkk..." The only sounds she could make around the thickness of him, her cheeks hollowed with effort. The salty taste of his pre-cum coated her tongue, mixing with the sweetness of her own mouth. His saliva dripped from her chin, pooling on her chest and making a wet sound as it hit the carpet. She knew he liked it—his grip on her hair grew more insistent, his thrusts more urgent.

Karina's eyes watered so badly she could barely see, but she never broke eye contact with the camera. The red light was her beacon, the proof of her commitment to the deal. She was the Nike private slut, and she would do whatever it took to keep that title.

"I wanna cum," y/n grunted, his hand moving faster in her hair. "Swallow it all."

The words were like a command, a challenge she couldn't refuse. With a final thrust, he erupted into her mouth, filling her with a warm, salty flood. She choked on the thick fluid, her own saliva mixing with it as she desperately tried to swallow every drop. It was too much, and she felt some of it dribble down her chin, but she kept going, her cheeks hollowing as she gulped down his seed.

"Good girl," he praised, his grip loosening slightly. "So eager to please."

Karina felt a mix of relief and pride as he pulled out, his cock still pulsing with the last of his orgasm. She sat back on her heels, her mouth full, her throat burning from the effort. She looked up at him through her lashes, her eyes shining with a mix of submission and satisfaction.

Y/n's eyes were glazed with lust as he watched her. He stroked her cheek, a gentle touch that seemed at odds with the roughness of the moment. "You did so well," he said, his voice hoarse. "I knew you had it in you."

Karina nodded, her mouth still full. She managed to swallow the last of his cum, the act feeling almost ritualistic. He reached down and wiped her chin with his thumb, bringing it to his mouth and licking it clean. The intimacy of the gesture sent another shiver down her spine.

"What do you want for next?" he prompted, his voice a low rumble.

Taking a deep breath, Karina leaned closer to the camera, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "I want you to fuck me," she murmured, her voice low and seductive. "I want the world to see me as the Nike slut I am."

Y/n's smile grew, his hand reaching down to stroke her cheek. "Perfect," he said, his voice dripping with approval. "Get on the bed, on your hands and knees."

Karina scrambled to obey, her heart racing with a mix of fear and anticipation. She had never done anything like this before—never allowed herself to be so openly sexual, never been so raw and exposed. But the deal was made, and she had to see it through.

The bed was cool against her skin as she positioned herself, her ass in the air, her pussy wet and waiting. The camera hovered above them, capturing every inch of her submission.

"Look at that perfect ass," y/n said, his voice filled with lust. "So round and inviting."

Karina felt a thrill of excitement at his words, despite the sting from his hand. She knew he liked what he saw, and it fueled her desire to give him what he wanted. She looked up at the camera, her eyes glazed with need, and bit her bottom lip, pouting slightly. It was a look she had practiced in the mirror—the needy slut face, the one that said she was eager and willing to please.

"Good," he murmured, his hand coming down again, this time a little harder. She yelped, the pain sending a jolt through her body. But it was a good pain, a pain that made her wetter, that made her want more. She pushed her hips back, silently begging for his touch.

Y/n chuckled, his hand coming down again and again in a steady rhythm that matched the throb of her clit. "You like that, don't you?" he taunted, his voice thick with desire. "You're such a slut for it."

"Yes," she moaned, her voice desperate. "I like it. I'm a slut for you."

Y/n's smile grew wolfish. He positioned himself behind her, his cock nudging at her entrance. He pushed in slowly, his eyes never leaving hers in the camera's reflection. Karina felt herself stretching around him, the burn of his girth making her gasp. "It's so big," she whimpered, her voice shaking.

He chuckled, his hand coming down hard on her ass again. "You're doing great," he said, his voice strained with his own desire. "Take it all."

"I can't," Karina sobbed, her voice strained. She felt so full, so used, but the pain was turning into a deep, gnawing ache that was driving her crazy.

Y/n leaned over her, his breath hot on her neck. "You can," he murmured. "You're a Nike slut. You can handle it."

And with that, he slammed into her, the force of his thrust making her scream "Ahhhhhh." It was a sound of pure agony and ecstasy, a sound that seemed to echo through the entire suite. Her body quivered around him, trying to adjust to the overwhelming size of his cock. He was right—she had never taken anything so big before, but she was determined to prove herself worthy of the role.

"You're stretching me to the limit," she gasped, her eyes squeezed shut as she focused on the feeling of fullness.

Y/n leaned over her, his breath hot against her ear. "Keep talking," he whispered, his hand coming down on her ass again. "Tell me how it feels."

Karina took a deep breath, willing herself to relax around him. "It's...it's so big," she moaned, her voice thick with need. "I can feel every inch of you."

He began to move slowly, his hips rolling in a sensual rhythm that had her panting. Each thrust was a deliberate claiming, a testament to his dominance over her body. She could feel every ridge of his cock, every pulse of his veins as he moved within her. It was almost too much, but she didn't want it to stop.

"It feels like I'm being split in two," she whimpered, her voice shaking. "But it's so good."

Their bodies moved together in a dance of desire, the sound of skin slapping against skin filling the room. Karina's moans grew louder, her voice echoing off the walls. "Fuck me," she begged, her voice desperate. "I'm yours, y/n. I'm your Nike slut."

Y/n's grip on her hips tightened, his movements growing more forceful. "That's it," he growled. "Take it all. You're mine now."

Karina felt the pressure building, her body straining for release. But with his thickness filling her so completely, she could feel the beginnings of her squirt, but it was as if there was no room for it to escape. It was a strange, frustrating sensation—like being on the brink of an orgasm but unable to tip over the edge. Her muscles clenched around him, trying to milk him, trying to get that sweet release she so desperately craved.

"You're so tight," he murmured, his voice strained with his own need. "It's like your pussy is trying to keep me inside."

"I'm...I'm gonna...I can't..." Karina stuttered, her body trembling with the effort of holding back. The feeling was overwhelming, the need to squirt almost painful.

"Go ahead," y/n said, his voice tight with his own control. "Let it out."

With a final, desperate moan, she did. Her body collapsed onto the bed, her knees giving out from under her. Her pussy clenched around nothing but air, but it was as if y/n's cock was still deep inside her, her muscles contracting in a frenzy. Her body spasmed, her legs kicking and her toes curling as the most powerful orgasm of her life ripped through her. The sound of her squirt was like a symphony, her juices soaking the bed beneath her.

Y/n watched with a mix of amazement and hunger. He had never seen a woman come so hard, so uninhibitedly. "You're so beautiful when you cum," he murmured, his cock still rock-hard and demanding release.

Before Karina could fully recover from her climax, he lifted her ass off the bed, his hands firm and unyielding. She whimpered in protest, but her body was already responding, her pussy clenching with the anticipation of more. "No, it's too much," she managed to say, her voice a breathless whisper.

He paid no heed to her pleas, stroking his cock in a slow, deliberate motion. "You can take it," he said, his voice filled with confidence. "You're a Nike slut. You can handle anything."

Karina's eyes widened with both fear and excitement as she felt the head of his cock nudge against her sensitive entrance. "I can't," she begged, her voice trembling. "Please."

But y/n was relentless. He pushed into her again, his thickness filling her to the brim. She screamed, her body bucking against him as she tried to adjust to the sudden intrusion. "It's okay," he murmured, his strokes growing faster. "You're doing so good."

Her pussy was tight and wet around him, the walls pulsing with aftershocks of her orgasm. Y/n felt his own need growing, his hips moving in a steady rhythm that had her moaning in a mix of pleasure and pain. "You're so tight," he groaned, his voice strained. "So fucking tight."

Karina's nails dug into the bed, her body writhing beneath him. "It's too much," she gasped, her voice barely audible. "Please, stop."

But he didn't stop. Instead, he grabbed her hips and pulled her back onto him, his cock sliding in even deeper. "You're mine," he growled. "Mine to use, mine to fuck."

With each thrust, Karina felt herself losing a little more control. Her mind was a whirlwind of sensation, her body a playground for his desires. She didn't know if she could take much more, but she also didn't want it to end. The camera continued to roll, capturing every intimate detail of their encounter.

Y/n reached around, his hand finding her clit. He began to rub it in tight, fast circles, his other hand holding her in place as he pounded into her. "Cum for me again," he ordered, his voice thick with need.

Her body responded, her muscles tightening around him. Another orgasm began to build, the pressure mounting until she thought she would burst. "I'm gonna...I'm gonna..." she moaned, her voice a desperate chant.

Y/n's eyes narrowed, watching her face intently. He knew she was close. With a final, brutal thrust, he reached around and pinched her clit, hard. Karina's eyes rolled back in her head, and she screamed as she came again, her body convulsing with the force of it. The squirt that followed was so powerful, it pushed his cock out of her pussy, spraying his cum and her juices across the bed.

Her legs gave out, and she collapsed onto the bed, her body boneless. The room was silent except for their heavy breathing, the air thick with the scent of sex and sweat. Y/n withdrew completely, his cock glistening with their combined fluids. He leaned over her, his chest heaving, his eyes never leaving her face. "You're mine," he said, his voice a possessive growl. "My little Nike slut."

---

Karina's pussy continued to spasm around nothing, her body still caught in the throes of pleasure. She couldn't speak, could barely think. All she knew was the feeling of his cum leaking out of her, the sticky warmth of it against her thighs. It was a strange, humiliating sensation, but it only made her want more.

With a groan, y/n leaned down and kissed her, his tongue delving into her mouth. The taste of herself on him was intoxicating, a reminder of the power exchange that had just taken place. He pulled away, his eyes searching hers. "You're amazing," he whispered. "So beautiful."

Karina felt a warmth spread through her, the intensity of the encounter leaving her feeling both vulnerable and powerful. She reached up to touch his face, her hand trembling slightly. "Thank you," she murmured.

Karina's eyes fluttered closed, her body spent and trembling from the intensity of their encounter. Her chest heaved with ragged breaths, her mind drifting into a haze of contentment. But y/n wasn't done with her yet. His hand trailed down her spine, his fingers slipping between her thighs to gently part her folds. She jolted at the touch, her body still sensitive from the relentless pounding she had endured.

His tongue followed, flicking against her clit with a teasing gentleness that had her moaning softly. Karina's body tensed, the feeling of his warm mouth on her skin jolting her back to reality. "No more," she protested weakly, but her words held no conviction.

Y/n's chuckle was muffled against her sex as his tongue grew more insistent, lapping and swirling until she was panting and arching her back. His fingers slid into her, curling and stroking until she was wet and ready for him again. "You're so responsive," he murmured against her skin, his voice filled with wonder. "I can't get enough of you."

Karina felt the pressure building again, her pussy clenching around his digits. She could feel the beginnings of another squirt, a thought that both thrilled and terrified her. "I can't," she gasped, her eyes flying open. "I can't handle it."

But y/n's mouth was relentless, his tongue working in perfect harmony with his fingers. She felt her body betraying her, responding to his touch despite her protests. Her moans grew louder, her hips bucking involuntarily.

Suddenly, she was awake, her eyes snapping open as she felt the inevitable rush of pleasure. "I'm gonna...I'm gonna..." she warned, her voice strained.

Y/n's response was to suck harder, his fingers moving faster. "Cum for me," he murmured, his breath hot against her sensitive flesh. "Cum all over my hand."

The words sent her over the edge. Karina's body spasmed, her pussy clenching around his fingers as she squirted once more. The force of her orgasm was so intense, she couldn't hold back the scream that tore from her throat. Y/n pulled back, watching as she came, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "So beautiful," he whispered, his hand coming up to show her the proof of her submission.

---

Her eyes were wide with shock as she took in the sight of his hand, slick with her juices. She had never been so wet, so wanton. "What have you done to me?" she whispered, her voice hoarse.

Y/n leaned over her, his smile wicked. "I've claimed you," he said, his voice low and possessive. "You're my Nike slut now."

Karina's cheeks flushed at the words, a strange mix of fear and excitement coursing through her. She had never felt so used, so owned. But there was something about the way he said it that had her pussy clenching with need. She pushed herself up onto her knees, her legs shaky but determined. "I'm yours," she murmured, her eyes never leaving his.

"Now ride me properly," y/n ordered, his cock bobbing in front of her. "Make me believe it."

Her heart racing, Karina straddled him, her pussy still sore and swollen from his previous attentions. She took a deep breath, willing herself to focus on the task at hand. With a grace that belied her exhaustion, she lowered herself onto his cock, her eyes never leaving his. The head of his cock breached her entrance, sending a shiver through her body.

"Ahh..." she gasped, her eyes widening at the feeling of fullness.

"That's it," y/n coached, his hands on her hips, guiding her down. "Take it slow."

Karina nodded, bracing herself as she pushed down further. His cock stretched her, filling her completely, until she felt like she couldn't possibly take any more. But she kept going, her eyes glazed with a mix of pain and pleasure.

The moment she had half of him inside her, he pulled her down suddenly, the rest of his length plunging into her in one swift movement. She screamed, the pain mixing with the shock of the sudden intrusion. "AHHHHHH," she moaned, her body trembling.

He didn't give her time to recover, instead using the momentum to begin to thrust up into her. His movements were punishing, each stroke driving him deeper into her tight channel. She threw her head back, her eyes squeezed shut, her body writhing as she tried to adjust to the sensation. Her nails dug into his chest as she rode him, her movements frantic and uncoordinated. Y/n's hands held her hips firmly, guiding her up and down, his own hips bucking to meet her. "Look at me," he demanded, his voice thick with desire.

Karina's eyes snapped open, meeting his intense gaze in the reflection of the camera lens. He watched her, his eyes dark with lust, his teeth clenched as he fought for control. "So fucking sexy," he murmured, his voice filled with awe. "The way you're taking me, like you were made for this."

Her cheeks flushed, a thrill running through her at his words. She had never felt so desired, so wanted. She leaned forward, her breasts bouncing in his face as she rode him harder, her pussy clenching around his shaft with each downward stroke. The pain was forgotten, replaced by a fierce need to make him cum.

"You're so beautiful," y/n murmured, his eyes never leaving hers. "So perfect."

Karina's breath hitched, her movements becoming more erratic as another orgasm began to build. His praise was like a drug, pushing her higher and higher. "I'm...I'm gonna..." she stuttered, her voice breaking.

He sat up, his hands cupping her breasts as he took over the rhythm. "Cum for me," he whispered, his thumbs flicking over her nipples. "I want to feel you come all over my cock."

Her eyes rolled back in her head as she did just that, her pussy convulsing around him as she screamed out her release. The sensation was overwhelming, the most intense of her life. She could feel him swell inside her, his cock pulsing as he followed her over the edge.

Y/n's grip on her hips tightened, his thrusts becoming more erratic. "Fuck, Karina," he groaned, his voice strained. "I'm gonna cum."

With a final, desperate thrust, he exploded inside her, filling her with his hot seed. Karina collapsed onto him, her body limp and trembling. They lay there for a moment, their chests heaving, their skin slick with sweat.

Then, with a sudden jolt, y/n gripped her hips, lifting her off him. Her pussy clenched around his cock, trying to keep him inside, but he was too strong. He held her aloft, his semen mixing with her squirt as it fell from her in a steady stream, painting his abs in a mess of white and pink.

The sight was mesmerizing—his cock still thick and hard, her juices and his cum mixing and flowing. The scent of sex filled the room, a potent aphrodisiac that had them both panting with need. He watched the fluid cascade down his stomach, the intensity of his release mirrored in the tremble of her legs.

"Look," he murmured, his voice thick with satisfaction. "Look at what you've done to me."

Karina's eyes followed the path of his gaze, watching in amazement as the evidence of their encounter fell from her body. She had never felt so used, so completely owned. The feeling was heady, intoxicating.

"So much," she whispered, her voice filled with awe. "It's like a waterfall."

Y/n chuckled, his hand coming up to stroke her cheek. "You're incredible," he murmured. "So responsive, so eager to please."

Karina felt a strange mix of pride and humiliation at his words. She had never felt so exposed, so utterly used. But there was something about his praise that made her crave more. She leaned back, her legs trembling as she spread them wider, giving the camera a clear view of her gaping pussy. The muscles around her entrance fluttered, her juices and his cum still flowing out of her.

"Look how pretty it is," y/n said, his voice gentle. "So pink and swollen."

Karina's cheeks burned as she obeyed his command, her hand reaching down to spread her pussy lips apart. The camera zoomed in, capturing the intimate moment in high definition. She could feel the cool air on her sensitive skin, making her clit throb with the need for more.

"Fuck me," she begged, her voice a desperate whine. "I want to squirt so much that I can't even count. Make me your Nike slut, y/n."

Y/n's eyes darkened at her words, his cock twitching with renewed desire. He leaned in, his mouth capturing hers in a bruising kiss as he positioned himself between her legs. "As you wish," he murmured against her lips, his voice thick with lust.

Y/n stood tall, his muscles rippling as he easily hoisted Karina's limp form onto his hips. Her legs wrapped around him, spread wide and inviting, as she leaned back against his chest. Her breasts bounced with every movement, her nipples hard from the cool air and the anticipation of what was to come. She looked up at him with a mix of awe and need, her eyes glazed over with lust.

The camera focused on them, capturing every intimate detail of their entwined bodies. Karina's pussy was still pulsing from her last orgasm, but she was already eager for more. Her hand reached back to stroke his cheek, her fingers trembling with desire. "Please," she begged, her voice a needy whine.

Y/n's smile was predatory, his eyes never leaving hers as he positioned his cock at her entrance. He slammed into her with a force that had her screaming, his hips grinding against her ass as he filled her completely. Her body tensed, the pain mixing with the lingering pleasure of her last climax. She leaned her head back, her mouth open in a silent scream as he began to fuck her from behind, standing.

The camera zoomed in, capturing every grimace and gasp, every drop of sweat that beaded on their skin. Karina's pussy was stretched wide around his thickness, the juices and cum from their earlier encounter creating a slick, slippery mess. Her hips rolled back to meet his every thrust, her body moving in a dance that was both erotic and desperate.

He held her tight, his hands gripping her ass as he pounded into her. Karina's legs were trembling, her toes curling as she felt the beginnings of another orgasm. "Y/n," she moaned, her voice a breathy whisper. "It feels so good."

He kissed her neck, his teeth grazing her sensitive skin. "You're mine," he murmured. "Mine to fuck, mine to use."

With each thrust, Karina felt herself slipping further under his spell. The pain was intense, but it only made the pleasure sharper, the need more urgent. She could feel another squirt building, her pussy clenching around him. "I'm gonna..." she panted.

Y/n's grip tightened, his hips moving faster. "Do it," he ordered. "Cum for the camera, my Nike slut."

With a final, brutal thrust, y/n pulled out of her, his cock slick with their combined juices. Karina's pussy spasmed, the sudden emptiness making her whimper. She watched in the mirror as her squirt gushed out, a fountain of desire that seemed to have no end. It spurted out, drenching the floor beneath them, a testament to the intensity of their encounter.

"Again," he demanded, his voice a low growl. "Make it rain for me."

Karina's body responded to his command, her muscles clenching as another powerful orgasm took over. Her pussy spasmed and convulsed, sending a fresh wave of cum spraying into the air. She felt the power of her own sexuality, the raw, unbridled need that was now a part of her. The camera caught every drop, the visual proof of her complete surrender to him.

Y/n's eyes were glued to the sight, his cock still rock-hard and eager for more. He stroked himself, his hand moving in time with her spurts. "So beautiful," he murmured, his voice filled with awe. "So perfect."

The room echoed with their gasps and moans, the sound of her squirt filling the space. Karina felt a sense of pride, a strange thrill at the thought of being his Nike slut, at the power he had over her body. Her legs were shaking, but she held herself up, her eyes never leaving his. "Please," she begged, her voice a desperate whine. "I need you inside me."

Y/n chuckled, the sound dark and sinful. "As you wish," he murmured, guiding her onto the bed once more. He positioned himself between her legs, his cock nudging at her entrance. "But remember," he said, his eyes holding hers captive. "You're mine to use."

With that, he plunged back into her, his movements punishing and relentless. Karina's body arched off the bed, her back bowing as she took every inch of him. Her pussy was tight and swollen, the repeated squirts making her more sensitive than ever before. Each thrust was a symphony of pleasure and pain, each stroke pushing her closer to the brink of sanity.

Her eyes rolled back in her head, her mouth open in a silent scream. Y/n's hand found her clit, his thumb rubbing it in slow, deliberate circles. "Cum for me," he ordered, his voice thick with desire. "Show me how much you want this."

Karina's body responded, her pussy clenching around him as she exploded into another orgasm. Her squirt spurted out, a fountain of pleasure that seemed to have no end. She felt him swell inside her, his grip on her hips tightening as he neared his own climax.

"I'm gonna cum," he warned, his voice strained. "I'm gonna fill you up."

Her response was a keening moan, her body begging for it. She felt him pulse, his hot seed flooding her once again. It was a feeling she never wanted to end, the ultimate expression of their twisted relationship. As they lay there, panting and exhausted, Karina knew that she was his, utterly and completely.

The camera continued to record, the evidence of their encounter a stark reminder of the deal she had made. But in that moment, she didn't care about the Nike deal or the consequences. All that mattered was the feeling of his cum filling her, marking her as his.

"You're mine," he whispered into her ear, his voice a dark promise. "Forever and always."

Karina shivered, the words sending a bolt of pleasure through her. "Yours," she murmured, her eyes fluttering shut. "Yours to use."

He pulled out of her, his cock still hard and glistening with their combined juices. The loss was almost painful, leaving her feeling empty and used. But she knew it wasn't over yet. Y/n had more plans for her, more ways to claim her as his own.

Gently, he laid her down on the bed, his touch surprisingly tender after the roughness of their encounter. Karina's eyes drifted closed, her body boneless with exhaustion. She could feel the stickiness between her legs, the evidence of her squirts drying on her thighs. Y/n hovered over her, his eyes dark with hunger as he stroked her hair. "Rest," he murmured. "You've earned it."

As she slipped into a fitful sleep, y/n moved to the side of the bed, his eyes never leaving her. He picked up the camera, his gaze lingering on her naked form. With a flick of his wrist, he turned it off and set it aside, his attention now focused on the footage they had just recorded. His cock twitched at the thought of watching it, of seeing her take his cock so eagerly.

He moved to the desk, his muscles rippling as he sat down. His laptop screen flickered to life, the cold light of it casting shadows across the room. He inserted the memory card from the camera, his heart racing with excitement. The files loaded, and he began to sift through them, watching with a critical eye. Each moan, each squirt, every desperate plea was recorded in high definition.

The sound of running water filled the suite as y/n began to prepare the bathroom for their shared clean-up. The scent of bubbles and lavender filled the air, hinting at the luxurious escape they were about to indulge in. He adjusted the temperature, ensuring the water was just right—hot enough to soothe their overworked muscles but not so hot that it would scald their sensitive skin. With a contented sigh, he grabbed a bottle of wine from the fridge, the rich, velvety liquid promising to add a layer of decadence to their post-coital ritual.

Karina stirred from her daze, drawn by the sound of y/n's footsteps on the marble floor. Her eyes followed him as he moved gracefully across the room, his naked form still a vision of power and masculinity. His actions were tender, yet commanding, a stark contrast to the dominant beast she had just ridden. He filled the tub, the water shimmering under the soft lights, creating a serene oasis in the midst of their debauchery.

"Come," he beckoned, holding out a hand to help her up. "Let's clean up together."

With a weak smile, Karina took his hand, her legs wobbly and unsteady. She could feel the aftershocks of their passion, her body still quaking from the intensity of her squirts. Each step she took was a deliberate effort, her pussy leaking cum and juices with every movement. Her legs felt like jelly, and she was grateful for y/n's strong grip.

He led her to the bathroom, the soft glow of the candles casting a warm light on their naked forms. Karina could feel the stickiness between her thighs with each step, leaving a wet trail on the floor. The vulnerability was strangely thrilling, a stark reminder of the power dynamic they had just played out. Y/n's eyes never left her, his gaze filled with a mix of desire and satisfaction.

Once in the bathroom, he helped her into the tub, her body sliding into the warm water with a sigh of relief. The bubbles caressed her skin, the heat of the water soothing the ache in her muscles. She watched as y/n stepped in behind her, his cock still semi-erect from their encounter. He sat down, pulling her back against his chest, his arms wrapping around her waist.

"Rest," he murmured, his voice a gentle command. "Let the water wash away your inhibitions."

Karina leaned back against him, her head lolling onto his shoulder. She could feel his cock pressed against her back, still hard despite his earlier release. The feeling was both comforting and arousing, a constant reminder of the control he had over her. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the sound of the running water.

Y/n's hands began to roam her body, his fingers tracing the curves of her breasts and the dip of her waist. His touch was gentle, almost reverent, as he helped her clean the mess from her thighs and the insides of her legs. Karina shivered, her skin sensitive from the abuse she had just endured. His touch was soothing, the tender care in his actions a stark contrast to the brutal passion of their encounter.

He reached for the wine, filling two glasses and handing one to her. "To us," he said, his voice low. "To our new partnership."

Karina took a sip, the rich flavor of the wine coating her mouth. She felt the warmth spread through her, the alcohol mixing with the endorphins already flooding her system. "To us," she echoed, her voice barely above a whisper.

Y/n picked up the remote, the TV flickering to life with the recorded footage of their earlier escapade. The sight of her own body, writhing and begging for more, sent a fresh wave of arousal through Karina. She watched as he played the scene back, his hands never straying from her body. His fingers traced the path his cock had taken, teasing her clit and sliding into her still-drenched pussy.

Her eyes remained glued to the screen, her heart racing as she saw herself take him over and over again. Each moan, each gasp, each squirt was a stark reminder of her submission to him. Y/n chuckled, his hand moving to cup her breast. He squeezed gently, his thumb brushing against her nipple until it was hard and erect. Karina's breath hitched, her body responding instinctively to his touch.

On the screen, she watched as he pounded into her, his face a mask of concentration and desire. Her body mirrored the movements, her hips rocking against his hand. Y/n leaned in, his teeth grazing her ear. "You like watching yourself, don't you?" he murmured, his voice a dark promise.

Karina couldn't lie. She did. The sight of their bodies tangled together, the raw passion etched on her face, it was like watching someone else—someone who was free to embrace her darkest desires. She nodded, her eyes never leaving the screen. "Yes," she breathed, her voice barely a whisper.

He leaned back, his hand still playing between her legs. "Good," he said, his eyes gleaming. "Because there's going to be a lot more of this."

The tension grew as the scene unfolded before them, their bodies reacting in sync with the images on the screen. Karina felt the beginnings of another orgasm, her pussy clenching around his fingers. "I'm gonna...I'm gonna..." she panted.

Y/n's grip tightened, his movements becoming more urgent. "Cum for me," he whispered. "Cum while watching yourself."

With a scream that echoed through the suite, Karina did just that. Her body shuddered, her pussy clamping down on his hand as she squirted once again. The water around them grew murky with their combined release, the scent of sex and soap filling the air.

"Fuck me again, please," Karina begged, her voice a desperate whine. Her body was still trembling from the aftershocks of her last squirt, but she couldn't deny the insatiable hunger that consumed her.

Y/n chuckled, his eyes dark with amusement. "Are you sure?" he asked, his voice teasing. "I think your pussy's had enough for one day."

But Karina was beyond the point of caring. Her need for him was all-consuming, a craving that she hadn't known was possible. "I don't care," she replied, her eyes never leaving his. "Just fuck me already."

With a smirk, y/n stood, the water sluicing off his body as he stepped out of the tub. He offered her a hand, helping her to her feet. Her legs were wobbly, but she took his cock in hand, guiding it back to her swollen, sore pussy. "Again," she murmured, her voice filled with a mix of pain and anticipation.

He positioned her at the edge of the tub, her feet planted firmly on the floor. "If you insist," he said, his tone playful. He gripped her hips, his cock nudging at her entrance. "But if you can't handle it, don't say I didn't warn you."

Karina nodded, her eyes glazed with lust. "I can take it," she assured him, her voice a challenge. "I want it."

Y/n's smirk grew as he led her to the full-length mirror in the bathroom. He positioned her so that she could see every inch of herself, her flushed skin and swollen pussy on full display. "Look," he murmured, his voice a dark caress. "Look how much you want this."

Karina's eyes widened as she stared at her own reflection, her hand moving to her mouth to stifle a whimper. Her body was a canvas of desire, her curves and angles highlighted by the soft lighting. He stepped behind her, his cock pressing against her ass as he reached around to stroke her clit. "Ready?" he asked, his voice a low growl.

With a nod, she braced herself against the cool glass. Y/n's hands moved to her hips, his grip firm and unyielding. He pushed into her, filling her up with a single, powerful stroke. Her eyes rolled back in her head, a strangled cry escaping her lips. The mirror reflected the rawness of the moment, her pussy stretching to accommodate his thickness.

He fucked her mercilessly, his hips slamming into her with a rhythm that was both brutal and precise. Karina's legs began to tremble, her vision swimming with pleasure and pain. She could feel the orgasm building, a pressure that threatened to consume her. "Don't stop," she begged, her voice a desperate whisper. "Please, don't ever stop."

Y/n's eyes met hers in the mirror, his own gaze filled with a fierce determination. "You want it all?" he asked, his voice a challenge. "You want to be my Nike slut, my little toy to fuck until you can't think straight?"

Karina nodded, her eyes glazed with desire. "Yes," she moaned, her voice barely audible. "I want it all."

With that, y/n picked up the pace, his thrusts becoming more erratic. Karina's body moved with him, her hips rocking back to meet his every push. The sound of their bodies slapping together filled the room, a symphony of passion that echoed off the marble walls.

The slap of his hand against her ass cheeks was like a drumbeat, setting the rhythm for their carnally-charged dance. Each impact sent a jolt of pain through her, leaving a red handprint that stood out starkly against her pale skin. Karina watched in the mirror, her eyes wide with a mix of fear and excitement. Her breasts bobbed wildly with each thrust, her nipples hard and sensitive from the cool air.

Her pussy was a mess of desire, cum and juices overflowing with every punishing stroke. She couldn't help but moan, the sound of their skin slapping together a symphony of passion. Y/n's grip on her hips was like steel, his movements relentless as he claimed her body. The handprints grew darker, the pain sharper, but she didn't want him to stop. It was a strange, twisted pleasure that had her begging for more.

"Look at yourself," he growled, his voice a mix of pride and dominance. "Look how much of a slut you are for me."

Karina's eyes met her own in the mirror, her pupils blown wide with arousal. She could see the need etched on her face, the desperate hunger that consumed her. Her pussy was still spasming from her last squirt, but she was already eager for the next. "More," she begged, her voice a needy whine. "I need more."

Y/n chuckled, the sound sending shivers down her spine. "Greedy little thing," he murmured, his hand landing on her ass again. The sting was intense, the sound of the slap echoing through the suite. He leaned in, his breath hot against her ear. "You'll get more," he promised. "But first, let's see if you can handle this."

With that, he reached around, his hand finding her clit. He pinched it hard, the pain making her yelp. But it was the exact kind of pain she needed, the kind that made her body respond in ways she never thought possible. Karina's hips bucked, her pussy clenching around his cock as she rode the wave of pleasure-pain.

The room was a blur of motion, their bodies moving in perfect sync. Each slap of his hand against her ass sent her closer to the edge, each pinch of her clit a reminder of her submission. She could feel herself losing control, the intensity of their encounter threatening to consume her. But she didn't fight it—she embraced it, letting the sensations wash over her.

With a final, brutal thrust, y/n came again, his cum flooding her insides. Karina's body responded, her pussy clamping down on him as she squirted once more. The water in the tub turned murky, a testament to their shared release. They stared at each other in the mirror, both breathless and spent, the power dynamic of their relationship etched in their expressions.

He leaned in, his teeth grazing her earlobe. "You're mine," he murmured, his voice a dark promise. "Mine to fuck, mine to claim."

Karina nodded, her eyes never leaving his. "Yours," she whispered, the word a declaration of her surrender. "Yours to use."

As y/n pulled out of her, Karina felt her knees give way. Her body was a wreck of pleasure, her mind a haze of sensations. She watched in a daze as he stepped out of the tub, his cock still hard and slick with their combined juices. He reached down, his strong arms wrapping around her waist as he lifted her out of the tub. Her legs dangled, useless, as he carried her to the large, fluffy towel that awaited them.

With a gentle touch, y/n began to clean her up. He wiped the sweat and cum from her face, his eyes never leaving hers. Karina's gaze was hazy, her breaths coming in shallow pants. She felt his touch like a brand, a declaration of his ownership. Each stroke of the towel over her sensitive skin sent a fresh wave of arousal through her, her body already craving his touch again.

He knelt before her, his eyes on her swollen pussy. With a soft, almost reverent touch, he began to clean her up. His thumb brushed over her clit, and she jolted, a soft moan escaping her lips. "Shh," he murmured, his eyes meeting hers. "Let me take care of you."

Karina leaned against the wall, her legs still shaking. She watched as he bathed her, his movements slow and deliberate. Each stroke of the towel over her skin felt like a caress, a silent promise of more to come. His eyes never left hers, the intensity in them making her heart race.

With a sigh of contentment, y/n stood, wrapping the towel around her. He picked her up, carrying her to the bedroom. She felt like a ragdoll in his arms, boneless and utterly at his mercy. He laid her down on the soft bed, the cool fabric a stark contrast to the heat of her body.

"Rest," he murmured, his voice a gentle command. "I'll be right back."

Karina nodded, her eyes drifting shut. The exhaustion washed over her, a warm, comforting blanket that threatened to pull her under. But she knew she couldn't sleep—not yet. There was too much to process, too much that she hadn't felt before. She waited, her body humming with anticipation.

When he returned, he had a warm washcloth and a gentle touch. He cleaned her thoroughly, his eyes never leaving hers. Each wipe of the cloth was a silent promise of his care, his dominance. He took his time, making sure she was clean and comfortable before he lay down beside her.

With a sigh, she rolled into his arms, her head nestling into the crook of his neck. His scent surrounded her, the musky smell of sex mingling with his cologne. She felt safe, protected—like she belonged to him. "Thank you," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.

When Karina awoke the next morning, her body felt like it had been through a marathon of pleasure and pain. Her limbs were boneless, her pussy still tender from the relentless pounding she had endured the night before. The sun streamed through the windows, casting a warm glow across the pristine white sheets of the Nike CEO's son's luxurious bed. She sat up with a start, the reality of her situation crashing down on her like a ton of bricks. The aespa group had a packed schedule, and she had just spent the night being used as y/n's personal sex toy. Panic set in—she had to get back to her life, to her responsibilities

But before she could even begin to formulate a plan of escape, y/n's voice was in her ear, soothing and commanding. "It's okay," he murmured, his breath warm against her skin. "I've already contacted your manager and the agency. They know you're indisposed."

Her heart raced as she processed his words. "What did you tell them?" she whispered, fear lacing her voice.

Y/n's arms tightened around her, pulling her closer. "Just that you're taking a short break due to health issues," he assured her, his voice a low rumble. "They know not to question it."

The news broke across the internet like wildfire. Fans everywhere were shocked and concerned for their beloved idol. "KARINA OF AESPA GOES ON HIATUS FOR HEALTH REASONS" the headlines read, as rumors swirled about what could be plaguing the seemingly invincible star. Little did they know, the truth was far more scandalous than any illness.

The K-pop community was ablaze with speculation. Some thought it was a clever marketing ploy, while others feared the worst. Yet, amidst the chaos, not a single whisper of the truth slipped through the cracks. Karina's secret remained firmly in the grasp of the Nike CEO's son and her own tight-lipped resolve. Her image remained unblemished, a façade that she knew was only a matter of time before it shattered.

But for now, she was his. His to use and to pleasure, his to control. The thought sent a thrill through her that was both terrifying and exhilarating. As the outside world worried and wondered, Karina lay in his arms, her body still buzzing from the night's activities. She knew she couldn't stay here forever, but for now, she would embrace this twisted reality.

He traced a finger down her spine, his touch sending a shiver through her. "Relax," he murmured. "You're mine now. Your health, your career—it's all in my hands."

Karina nodded, swallowing hard. The weight of her decision was heavy on her shoulders, but she knew there was no going back. Her body was his playground, and she was the eager participant. The thought made her stomach flip with a mix of fear and excitement.

In the days that followed, Karina's world grew smaller. The outside world continued to spin without her, the whispers of her absence growing louder with each passing day. Yet, within the walls of y/n's apartment, she found a strange kind of refuge. Her body was pushed to new limits, her boundaries stretched until she could feel them snapping.

The pain and pleasure became a twisted symphony, each session with him more intense than the last. The cameras rolled, capturing every moment of her degradation and ecstasy. But with each stroke of his cock, each slap of his hand, she found a strange solace in her submission.

Y/n was true to his word, though. He made sure she was pampered and well taken care of when they weren't filming. He fed her, bathed her, and even took the time to listen to her thoughts—his gentle touch a stark contrast to the brutal way he used her body.

And when she was ready, he would take her again. Each time, the pain grew less, the pleasure more intense. She became addicted to the power he wielded over her, the way he could make her body respond to his every whim. The control was intoxicating, a heady mix of fear and desire that she never wanted to end.

But as the days turned into weeks, Karina began to feel the strain of her double life. The constant filming and the need to perform took a toll on her mental and physical well-being. Yet, she knew that she couldn't escape—not yet. The money was too good, and the threat of exposure too real.

So she continued, living in the shadows of her former life. Her days filled with rehearsals and photo shoots, her nights with y/n's demands. It was a life of duality, one that she was becoming disturbingly accustomed to. And as the days grew into weeks, she began to wonder if she would ever find a way out of this twisted fairy tale.

[snowy12]

🌱Pose🌱

Tags: Multiple Creampies, Mind-Break, Submissive Seulgi, Bratty Seulgi

*Snap*

“C’mon babe… please?” 

“Not now! I need to finish this, okay?”

*Snap* 

“We’ve been taking photos all fucking morning, what did your manager say anyways?”

“Here here, i’ll kneel beside the stool. Make sure you get the bag in the frame alright?”

*Snap* 

“I’m not your fucking photographer babe, and you promised we’d, you know…” 

“L-later! Let’s take more photos, I promised manager-unnie i’d get a lot for this promotion. I don’t want her to get mad at me okay?” 

*SLAM* 

“B-babe? Babe?!” 

Stomping towards Seulgi, you throw the camera to the studio couch. She lies on the floor, tanned arms still balanced on the wooden stool, creamy legs spread out beneath her in a vulnerable, provocative pose. You’re so pent up, so fucking horny for her. That dress was already bad enough, black fabric perfectly hugging both fuckable thighs and perky breasts. But once she started posing? Once she started refusing you the very thing you’ve been asking for all morning, while focused on sticking her ass out like a whore for the camera? Forget her manager, you’re the angry one now. 

You grab Seulgi’s arms, pulling her up, and pushing her face into the wall. “I’m done asking. You’re my girlfriend. You know what that means.” you growl, squeezing her arms as you pin them above her head. Your hard-on rubs between her ass cheeks, acting as another point of delicious pressure to push Seulgi into the cold, hard surface. 

“S-stop! Babe! This isn’t… funny!” Seulgi squirms, her toned body trying to squeeze out of your grip. All you feel is softness. Delicious tension laces her skin in her escape attempt. Dainty shoulders. Shaking breasts. Gyrating Hips. Writhing thighs. They all serve to only increase your arousal, to push your leaking rod against Seulgi’s ass, and soak the fabric that separates you from your prize. 

*Zip*

“No panties, huh? Good girl.” Keeping one hand to secure Seulgi’s wrists, you use the other to line your cock up with her pussy lips. As your tip touches her labia, you feel a sticky substance coat your head. She’s dripping, she’s into this. 

“S-stop, b-babe, we need to S-SHOOT! AGH!” Seulgi moans as you push, hilting your member inside of her with one aggressive stroke. Normally, you’d let her savor it, let her feel every ridge of your big, dominating cock. Let her drip all over you before you move. But today, you’re angry, today, you’re going to break her. 

*Slap* *Slap *Slap*

Seulgi’s muffled moans echo throughout the small studio. Her cheek is pushed up against the wall, dress bunched up around her hips as you piston your cock into her. 

Her eyes widen with a particularly deep thrust, “S-slow down, please, too… b-BIG! UGH!” Seulgi keeps her legs together, allowing you to use your rod to push into the wet space between her thighs, to slam her into the wall again, and again, and again. 

“I. Don’t. Care.” You growl, prompting a moan from the girl as you slide a strap of her dress down her left shoulder. Seulgi keeps on squirming, but it’s futile. Your hand tightens around her wrists, and with every twist of her body against yours, you get more and more aggressive. 

The stench of sex quickly fills up the small studio, and the addictive slapping of Seulgi’s ass against your crotch only spurs you on. You swipe brown hair over her shoulder, leaning down to suck on the back of your mate’s neck as you take her. “Mmm. Tense. You’re too tense babe” you mumble, nibbling on her soft skin as she groans in frustration. Seulgi hates being off schedule, hates making a bad impression at work, and your little morning escapade would set her back at least the rest of the day. It shows in the firmness of her skin while you suck, in the incessant, bratty squirming of her body, trying to slip out from under you. 

“AGH! Stop… stop… AGH!” She begs, turning her head and looking at you with pleading eyes. If you hadn’t been with her for so long, you might actually stop, actually pull your cock out from between Seulgi’s sultry legs, and apologize to the top idol. But she’s your girlfriend. Your woman. Your slut. 

It’s time to remind her. 

*THUD* 

Sucking up your breath, you slam Seulgi against the wall, letting her wrists free as you buck into her with a frenzied, animalistic pace. “B-babe, stop! You’re gonna… break… me, FUCK!” Your girlfriend looks back, the beautiful arch of her lower back, still covered by soaked fabric, making the perfect grip for one of your hands. As your fingers dig into her exposed skin, massaging the tightness out of her hips, she moves a hand up to cover her mouth, moans leaking out of her upper lips, and slick squeezing out of her lower ones. 

*THUD*

“You don’t get to tell me what to do. You’re just a slut, my slut, my woman, understand?” You snarl, feeling Seulgi shiver beneath as you push her cheek against the wall. She’s starting to loosen up, the pressure of her hips trying to push you away slowly fading. Her upper body however, still needs convincing. Her creamy shoulders push against your mouth as you kiss along her nape, sweat from her futile resistance almost comical at this point. She’s like a broodmare, begging to be tamed, trying to throw off her mate one last time before she is mounted, before she is owned. 

You smile, nose sucking up the scent of your mate. Time to mark her. 

*THUD* *THUD**THUD*

“B-babe, not here, i’ll break, i’ll…” Seulgi begs. She can feel it. The dull throb of your cock inside her walls, the tightening of your grip on her hips. While she begs, she her hips push back against you a little bit more, her legs spread a few more inches. You smile. Deep down, she wants it. Deep down, she’s ready. 

Your thrusts get more rampant, Seulgi’s hand quickly dropping from her mouth as she screams. You hunch over her, husky breaths filling the soft skin of her earlobe, “Shut up. I’m going to cum in you, slut. You’ve left daddy waiting for far too long.” For a moment, Seulgi looks back, wide eyes begging for you to stop, to keep her in her dignified, upright, hardworking form. Your girlfriend, bent over, begging you to stop? 

It’s enough to make a man explode. 

“FUCK! TAKE IT!” 

“No… NO!! F-fuck! D-daddy!” 

Seulgi’s eyes shoot open as you push her against the wall, soft breasts between your rough fingers as you thrust up into her, pinning the woman into the hard surface as she is filled. Hot, virile seed fills her pussy, and you feel her cum, hard. Her walls grasp around you, the wet appendage sucking up her partner’s cum, accepting it lovingly like a proper girlfriend would. 

“It.. it’s so much… UGH!” Seulgi throws her head back, her mouth, previously set into an “o”, slowly melting into a satisfied smile. 

You grin, turning her head to kiss her, your hips still spearing into the prone woman. “Attagirl… see? That wasn’t so bad, right?” 

“Mmm… mhm… d-daddy?” She looks back at you, a glazed expression painting her face. Gone is the camera-hungry Seulgi, always worried about the quality of her work. Gone is the veteran idol, always ready to lug you around to her next schedule. Gone is the reluctant girlfriend, always forgetting who’s occkslut she is, who she’s supposed to spread her legs for. 

Here is your slut. Your woman. Your mate, staring into your eyes, lips opening in torrid request.

“M-more… please”

“Mmph!” 

Seulgi crashes unto the floor, her sweaty back leaving marks on the gray cement. You kiss her. Hard. “Fuck yes baby, mine, you’re MINE!” You mumble into the kiss, feeling her red lips curve up into a smile as she sticks her mouth into your own. This is what you’ve been waiting for, for Seulgi to break, for your hot, slushing cum inside her pussy to remind the girl who she belongs to, who she’s meant to serve. 

“Daddy… Mmm�� Seulgi mewls, feeling your quick hands rip her dress off. The black fabric crumbles quickly under your fingers, silky satin replaced with toned, tanned skin as your woman is left naked before you. Sitting up with a hand on your cock, you smile at the sight. Perky, medium sized breasts. Tight hips. A pink pussy. And long, creamy thighs. Seulgi’s hair fans around her, and the idol’s eyes meet yours as she bites her lip in anticipation. 

She’s beautiful.

She’s yours.

“Fuck me… F-fuck me… Daddy… DADDY! UGH!” Seulgi’s scream fills the room as you bottom out inside of her, the girl’s long legs wrapping around your hips as she is entered. Your thrusts are long, slow, and ravenous. In the morning light, Seulgi’s squirming almost looks like a lioness stretching, sweat shining on her midriff as she is taken by her mate. 

“AH- AH- AGH! Y-yes! I’m yours! I’m sorry… daddy! Please…” Her head whips around as she apologizes, hips raising up to meet your thrusts in remorseful lust. You break into a grin, and Seulgi’s walls convulse around your cock as you spear into her core, owning her, claiming her, mating her. There’s something utterly gratifying about seeing your girlfriend like this, seeing her drop the hardened exterior of a busy, focused idol, and surrender herself fully to the pleasure of sex. 

You hunch down, quickly sealing your lips on a pert nipple. “That’s right, lift your ass up babe, just like that, mmm, good girl.” You egg Seulgi on, your slut craning her neck against the cold concrete as her ass pushes against your crotch. It’s an offering. The taste of sweat as you suck on her nipples. The feeling of her walls, now slick in arousal, dripping around your rod. The smell of dirty, filthy squirt permeating your nose. An offering you’re glad to reward. 

“F-FUCK! YES!” A roar exits your mouth as your balls slap against Seulgi’s buttcheeks. Plastering her lithe body to the ground, you can feel her writhe against you as you cum. The girl’s head is behind yours now, and you watch as her eyes roll up into her head, tongue lolling out to lick at your ear as you seed her. Your lioness. Mated. Grateful. Happy. 

As the last spurts of your cum are deposited into her walls, you whisper into her ear, “Good girl… good girl Seulgi” She’s so warm, so sweaty, so filthy. Strands of hair stick to her forehead as she pants, and you can feel toned abs shift beneath you, the girl trying to keep your softening member inside of her. 

“Daddy… no, don’t leave…” Seulgi tries to kiss up your chest. You slowly draw your cock out of the mewling girl, the head sensitive as pussy lips, leaking your cum, still try to hold onto it. You look at the mess you’ve left. A puddle of squirt on the floor. A sweat stained Seulgi, legs open as you kneel in front of her. A fitting scene for a morning photoshoot. 

Oh yeah. The photoshoot! You still need to process the photos, fix the edits, give that damn manager a reason to keep you at Seulgi’s side. Your cock hangs limp in front of Seulgi’s face as you stand up, mood already soured thinking about obligations that don’t have to do with fucking your now submissive girlfriend. 

“Seul, where did your manager ask us to go for the next photoshoot again? I forgot the place, but it shouldn’t be too-” 

*Slurp* *Suck*

Seulgi lies on her knees, legs spread as she runs a soft, wet tongue over your cum stained shaft. A hand lies between her thighs, furiously massaging her slit as she smiles, kissing all over your length. She’s still ready for more? After how much you’ve came in her? 

“Daddy… screw the schedule, I don’t want to pose for anyone else.” Seulgi gives your cock a kiss, and you shiver at the loss of her soft, warm lips. Still shocked, you can only watch as she lies down, spreading the mix of cum and squirt on the floor, moistened tits pushed flat against the concrete. You lick your lips. Seulgi’s delicious body. Taste it. Feel it. Fuck it. 

She looks back at you with a sultry, submissive gaze. “Ruin me, your girl wants her man’s cock, daddy.”

Moans fill the room as you kneel behind Seulgi, spreading open her legs to mount her in an aggressive pronebone. “Say it. Whose cock do you love, WHO?” You huskily growl into your girlfriend’s ear, her cum filled walls flexing around you as she is plastered onto the floor. You’ve been waiting for this, waiting for her to make the first move, to initiate your little mating ritual. Even after all the earlier debauchery, your cock throbs harder inside Seulgi’s pussy, your earlier releases scraped out of her walls with every dominating thrust. 

“Y-yours daddy! AGH! Yours! Only… UGH! YOURS!” Seulgi screams as you pull her up, wrapping a hand around soft brown hair to leash your little pet. Compared to earlier, where all you felt was the squirming of her wet body under your own, she’s all the more receptive, all the more compliant for her fucking. Your lips seal around her neck, and you can feel earlier marks you’ve left on your girlfriend in every sweaty ridge you lick. 

You let Seulgi lay on her forearms, rough hands gripping red hips as you give her a final warning, a final prelude to your biggest release yet.  “That’s fucking right, now spread those legs, bitch” 

“Y-yes, daddy, I wi-” 

*SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP*

Your balls slap against Seulgi’s bubby ass as your cock reams her open. She’s not a lioness anymore, not even a girlfriend, just your obedient, screaming, fucktoy. Sweat drips down the beautiful arch of her toned back as you fuck her, and she leans up to try and kiss your neck while you hunch over your mate. 

“Yes… Yes! YES! I’m-FUCK! Yours!” Seulgi kisses your ear, the extra stimulation only serving to urge you on towards your inevitable explosion. Who would’ve thought. Red Velvet’s Seulgi. The most proud, courteous, dignified member of the group. Naked in a puddle of cum and slick, thighs planted on the floor as she begs for you to mate her one last, glorious time. 

“I’m gonna cum, Seulgi” You warn. Self control has gotten hazy over the last few seconds, sweat stinging your eyes as you exert yourself to the maximum. Seulgi’s body is addicting. Every thrust sending you closer and closer, every twitch of her tight, obedient pussy a silent begging for her man’s seed.

Seulgi looks back, hair swinging out of your grasp, and half lidded eyes meet yours in a pleading whisper, “Cum in me… I need it… I need daddy’s seed…”

“FUCK! YES!” 

A torrent of cum explodes out of your rod, veins throbbing in ecstasy, balls shaking in joy as you deliver your last payload. Seulgi’s eyes shoot open, and she cranes her neck in a throaty moan of submission. You can feel her thighs ripple, silky legs kicking, her body with nowhere to release the energy of her intense orgasm. In this position, your girlfriend is nothing but a mount for you to cum into, a fuckable, sexy pet, stuck to the floor, forced to obediently receive your seed. 

Eventually, you pull out. “Yes, cum… cum…” Seulgi chants, her wet cheek against the floor, legs still spread, calves still folded upwards while your white seed drips out of pink pussy lips. She’s a work of art, ruined, frozen in the position of her ultimate domination. You like her more this way, love her, more this way, and you grin in satisfaction.

“You know what babe? That might be my favorite pose yet.” 

[snowy12]

Break

"Ah! Ah! Haah! Mmgh!"

You yank Winter's short hair back with a tight grip, her head forced to follow with how much strength you use to grip her hair. There is zero resistance from her—not that she could provide any—with how hard her body rocks with every thrust, how much her eyes roll back in her head, and how slack her jaw is. Winter is beyond saving from the pleasures of the flesh that hold her in its clutches, that eradicate her ability to think.

One hard slap of her ass has Winter squealing. Two hard slaps produces a guttural growl. The red marks that remain on her skin make you grin. Ruining this little brat never felt so good.

"Daddy, oh fuckin—fuck, I…"

"Use your words, slut."

Winter screams when you pound her harder. She's unable to speak again, and now, you taunt her.

"Fuck, you're such a cute fucking slut. Just a while ago you were such a brat, wearing only that polo and flashing yourself for Daddy even when you knew Daddy was busy. Seems like you're getting exactly what you wanted, hm? You wanted to flash for Daddy? I'll just have you fucked for all of Korea to watch."

You laugh when Winter buckles and gushes of squirt spray against your legs, along your cock, and down her legs. After all, Winter got off the hardest when exhibiting herself, and fucking her in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of your hotel room for everyone in the neighbouring buildings to watch definitely had her dripping with lust.

"Fucking slut, cumming just like that? I'd hope no one's recording, Winter. The ace of æspa, reduced to nothing but a cute little slut fucktoy in front of the public, fucked for everyone to watch, and yet you're getting off to it. It'd be a shame if it got publicised…"

"Oh fuck, I don't care, let them see, I just need your cock, your cum in me, please, please breed Winter, please coat my womb with your seed, make Winter your baby mommy, please make Winter cum…"

You've broken her before, and you'll break her again.

[snowy12]

Iff ft. Yujin

length ✦ 10.9k

genres ✧ breeding, as in breeding breeding, as in actual pregnancy kink; degrading petplay; NEVER underestimate my lack of sanity; super subby puppy gf with baby fever!Yujin

✦✧✦✧✦✧

It is necessarily true that there exists an ideal number of offspring for each human female from a purely genetic standpoint. Our distant ancestors who survived countless millennia of famine, warfare, and disease were those whose genomes encoded a certain target number for offspring; this number was close enough to just above two children that random fluctuations in fertility could never deviate much below or above that figure. For these women, at least, natural selection would penalize having either fewer or more children than their genes desired, as this would diminish the proportion of their offspring in subsequent generations. This principle extends even today: A 2021 study by Hutchings revealed significant variability in the number and size of offspring among species, driven by genetic and developmental factors. This suggests a non-fixed ideal number of offspring, adapting to societal changes and living conditions.

Even after tens of thousands of years, we are still these animals. That is, Homo sapiens sapiens does not differ greatly from its parent species Homo sapiens when it comes to such biological imperatives as sex and reproduction. Yet only a fraction of people maintain a lifestyle that mirrors contingent strategies favored by evolution, resulting in a massive imbalance between evolved psychology and modern life. Although humans may no longer face the constant threat of starvation posed by an unforgiving wilderness, problems evolve in the same way—we do not have nearly enough children to replace the adult population, at least in many developed countries. The United States, Canada, Australia, and many European countries are experiencing population decline, but nowhere is this phenomenon more exacerbated than in East Asia, with particularly acute examples in China, Japan, and South Korea. Our subject for examination lies within the context of the latter nation, wherein perhaps a solution may be found through the example of Ahn Yujin.

You and Yujin are going to work toward fixing this new, evolved problem by starting a family. With her fervor and your virility, you just might do this single-handedly—if not, at least you two will leave that target number in the dust. The world will thank you, and you, the world, for yielding you Yujin. The future is assured, so long as you can satisfy your breeding needs.

Yujin fits the archetype for having large numbers of offspring: there must have existed designs for Yujin's body as the template for prolific breeders. Even the most conservative anthropologist would admit Yujin's hips are ideal for childbearing, especially in proportion to her height. Her breasts are not the largest, but they are certainly sufficient enough for breastfeeding—and if not that, at least your own tit-sucking pleasures. Her lithe body was built to breed, and above any physical attributes, the mind within only confirms that impression.

She is eager, insatiable, and obedient. You tell her to strip, and she is naked in seconds. You tell her to go on all fours, and she is on all fours. You tell her to put her lips around your cock, and she is deepthroating you in an instant. And when you tell Yujin that she's now your little puppy to train and use as you please, she follows your command gladly.

Her greatest fantasy is being bred hard and often, and this is the fantasy most oft fulfilled by you, her master. It starts with the collar around her neck: an innocuous thing, leather and black, with a silver buckle in the front, and a ring in the back through which you put a leash. When she has that collar on, she is not the confident, witty, ambitious woman who commands everyone's attention—she is your pet, "Puppy", as so engraved in delicate silver script on the black leather.

The collar rarely leaves her neck at this point, a couple of years into your relationship. By now, she's your live-in pet.

You don't even remember the last time you used a condom. That was months ago, at least—a year? Ever since she moved in, you've been savoring Yujin's raw, slick walls on your cock, and she gets off on the all-filling feeling of your semen seeping into her fertile womb. If it weren't for the pill, Yujin would have been knocked up long ago. Despite that, each time you make love, you talk about breeding, playing at dreams of impregnating her with plenty of pups. She moans "please" on each thrust, and you know exactly what she's begging for when she whispers that "Master's cum is gonna be Daddy cum any day now." When the two of you are ready, there is no doubt that Yujin will become the mother of your children.

You and Yujin have many ways of making love, ranging from rough hair-pulling to gentle adoration. But one element always remains the same: the collar that transforms her into a wild, lustful creature, erasing all thoughts as soon as it's clasped around her slender neck. Her urgent pleas for you to release your load deep inside her are often met with little resistance, but occasionally you like to make her work for it—teasing and edging her until she whines and begs, this desperate bitch in heat. Then, you offer her a choice: continue being edged for another hour or allow yourself to impregnate her with your potent seed, guaranteed to result in triplets. Which will it be?

The answer, of course, is that both are correct. Why should we deprive ourselves of what nature gave us? If one woman loves being bred, why not breed her constantly? If another wants to be edged, why deny her? False dichotomies like these remain pervasive. Be sexually dominant or submissive; enjoy sex or romance; fuck like rabbits or make love tenderly—these can all exist together, if we so allow them to.

For example, there are always two women at play with your girlfriend: the Yujin who is a vibrant social butterfly, curious and never satisfied with sitting still; and the Yujin who lives and breathes your cock in daily routine, the Yujin who will happily let you lock her away in a dark room if you promised to give her your cum. You love both Yujins: a charming conversationalist, always cool and collected; a horny, obedient slut, who you train to do tricks in exchange for cum, who will only bark if her master so demands. There is no need to choose between these two Yujins, and you would not dream of doing so.

Or, consider the most misleading of dilemmas, being a young couple with kids, or being a young couple that stays together. Humans have grown rich enough and powerful enough to craft a society where the worst thing that could happen to a young couple—pregnancy at an inconvenient time—no longer threatens them in the same way. Now that people no longer have to marry their first stable match or die alone, now that everyone has gotten a little bit smarter and more independent, the universe is filled with possibilities for love and affection. This future child you make with Yujin could grow up in an environment where they would want for nothing, especially not siblings, for you'll give them plenty to spare. Thus, to knock Yujin up is hardly the disaster it would have been in our primitive past. Rather, you both should celebrate it.

This is not to say that every single person is the same. Not many women are as dedicated to the goal of impregnation as Yujin, and not many men are as driven to fill a receptive body with their progeny as you are. The series of coin flips and card draws that led to your personalities, to this relationship that binds you, is quite unlikely to repeat itself.

Yujin recognizes the rarity of the match. Even in the first meeting, she was as astute as a hunter dog, scenting prey, noting all the signs in the forest that you were the one. That night, after your friend invited Yujin to the bar, small talk quickly became deep conversation. Yujin asked your opinion on something. You gave it. Yujin replied, "Oh, I like a guy who takes charge." A few minutes later, she said she had to use the bathroom. She left her purse with you. Yujin did not return for another ten minutes, and when she did, it was with flushed cheeks and sweat on her brow. You asked her what took so long, and she answered, "You're so hot. I might have… been doing something naughty."

"Bad girl," you said.

At this point, your friend knew to leave.

You understand that Yujin is still the same girl, only with more of herself exposed to you—not just literally. She's been hinting at the concept of properly mating for weeks now, but she needed you to make the first move. It's a bit like old times, the nights after you met, the weeks you danced around each other's desires. Whenever she hinted at her interest, you weren't stupid enough to be oblivious—every word dripped with innuendo, every glance a flirt, every movement an invitation. But you built tension with purpose. She was too special to sleep with on the first date. In much the same way, what was once mere fantasy, empty talk of impregnating Yujin during sex, is starting to take on the shape of reality. In this sense, here returns Yujin the hunter dog, searching for a new quarry: your future family.

However, this is not lust alone. The chemicals that control desire can't do all the work in this relationship. When Yujin asks you more frequently about your opinion on having kids, you don't ignore it as simple pillow talk; she is gauging your willingness to commit. Because you love her, because she's right for you, past the sex and the fantasies, you take her seriously. Yujin speaks with infectious enthusiasm about her friends who have recently become mothers, all of whom are convinced that you two would make fantastic parents. Casually, she mentions she's not taking birth control anymore.

"I might be ovulating soon." "The doctor said I'm in my prime right now." "Do you think I'd be a good mother? You'll be a good daddy, for sure."

To that last question, you assure her, over and over, with the certainty that Yujin deserves. "The best mommy. I promise."

You find her researching baby names. Starts looking up parenting tips and ideas for nursery decorations. She's even helped you plan out your dream family home. There's something different about how Yujin looks at you. She's thinking about pregnancy, not just as a topic of conversation, not just as a fetish, but as a goal.

Concerns and fears, worries and hopes, you discuss them thoroughly, sometimes after sex, when Yujin is too tired to move and she lies in bed with your cock still inside her, cum on her lips, your hands around her belly feeling her body and dreaming of what it might become. Talks of plans become more and more serious as you set aside money and time for this future family, thinking about moving out from this modest apartment to a proper house. But ultimately, here is Yujin, in your arms, by your side, an angel's face, eyes stolen from the stars as they twinkle.

Like when you first fell in love, everything lovely about Yujin becomes magnified, so how could you deny her? You hold her close and promise that you'll do anything to make her happy, to make her dreams come true. She whispers back, "I know. I've never felt so loved."

It isn't long before Yujin becomes more brazen. As you try to fall asleep, you hear wet sounds next to you as Yujin's fingers dive in her pussy, presumably to the idea of you impregnating her. The next morning, she confirms your suspicions, this time sending you a video from the bathtub as she masturbates and talks dirty about how much she worships your cum. She sends you amateur porn of women taking three creampies three times in a row, or pregnant women squirting milk onto the camera lens while riding a man.

Then, there's the actual sex between the two of you. "Do you want to knock me up? Come on, let's just do it now. Please? Can't you tell I need it?"

You're glad to continue teasing and edging Yujin until her desire is too much to bear, her eyes watering and face contorted with desperation. Her raw pussy tightens around you even more, begging for release. You tell her it's up to Master before pulling out and spraying cum over her stomach. Obedient as ever, she cleans it up and swallows it down but her frustration is clear—she wants to be filled completely. You're truthfully equally as ready to impregnate Yujin, sooner rather than later; you want to watch your seed blossom within her, want to see her stomach swell, her tits fill up with delicious milk, and her nipples grow fat with lust. The smell of her slick sex is intoxicating whenever you slip a hand down her pants, or spread her pussy wide open to taste.

After settling all the necessary financial and personal matters, Yujin stays busy with buying pregnancy tests, making lists, and studying every bit of advice on how to conceive. You each tell your families that you're trying, which is a funny way of saying "I'm going to fuck enough sperm into your fertile daughter that she's guaranteed to bear our children, and we're going to do it so often that she might as well never leave my cock," but you suppose that "trying" is the more polite way of putting it. Yujin's mother has already started preparing the nursery, and your parents are talking about visiting to help watch over her when she gets farther along in the pregnancy. You're ready to move into your new place, but not before this apartment where you first made love has its proper send-off.

You thought you'd witnessed the limits of Yujin's vulnerability. However, you've never seen your girlfriend quite as desperate, needy, and pathetic as you do on the morning you decide it's time to breed Yujin.

For days, you've teased her relentlessly—marked her bare neck with bruises and bite marks, denied Yujin her collar until she's earned it, edged her with your fingers and mouth, fucked her fast and rough, used her as a living fleshlight, edged her more with toys. Made her watch as you jacked off onto her abs, fed her a throatful, or plugged up her ass with a thick load.

"Master, please," she begged, over and over, as her pussy clenched on nothing. With her body painted abstract expressionist—soaked in cum like you're marking territory—you needed multiple towels to clean the slumberous Yujin so that the sheets weren't too sticky. Left one towel under her legs to catch her dripping arousal. By the time she went to sleep last night, her guts were full of your cum, while her mind was void of all thoughts except for one: the place your seed had yet to reach, aching to be fulfilled like the rest of her body.

When you wake early and find Yujin's body pressed against yours in bed, her sleep is fitful, due to this very lack of semen inside her womb. She tosses, turns, her body hot. You touch her forehead with your hand to check for a fever, but it's just the heat of her arousal making her sweat. You run your fingers down her spine. Her skin feels flushed. Looks it too, how red her cheeks are. The sun has barely begun its ascent, so its color makes her glow further. Your fingertips reach her tailbone, then slip lower, where you press against her clit. Her breathing quickens as she rouses awake, and you pull your hand back.

With each breath, her tits rise and fall; they feel heavier than usual in your hands. The mingled scents of sweat and sex surround you, but beneath it all is an added note that stirs your arousal. It's a familiar smell, one that always drives you wild. You recognize the telltale signs of Yujin's hormones going into overdrive, intensifying her already insatiable desires. Her nipples, already normally sensitive, become almost painfully hypersensitive to every touch. She can't get enough of your scent, pressing her nose against your chest, armpit, neck, and groin—anywhere she can inhale your intoxicating musk.

It's time. Yujin is ovulating today.

Yesterday, you checked the calendar and the apps and the notes; however, none of the charts factor the most important variable: your instincts. Yujin looks so damn adorable when she wakes up, eyes bleary, hair disheveled, mouth still sticky with drool, legs spread, and a wet spot in the towel from where her pussy has been leaking—this was always going to be the day.

You gently stroke behind your puppy's ear, brushing her cheek with affection. "Morning, my love" comes out as your softest whisper.

Yujin stirs in response, nuzzling her head against your shoulder as she slowly wakes from her slumber. She yawns and blinks several times before finally locking eyes with you, a sleepy smile spreading across her face. "Good morning, Master," she says, shifting closer to give you a gentle kiss on the lips. Then another ten kisses. Twenty. "I had the weirdest dream."

You smile against her lips as you run your fingers through her tousled hair. "Do tell."

She seems to remember that you've been edging her for days, her thighs rubbing together, the scent of her slick arousal thick in the air. Yujin giggles and buries her face in your chest. When she finally looks up again, her cheeks are tinged red, and Yujin avoids your gaze. "I dreamed… that you were fucking me—"

"Of course," you interject, grinning. You reach down between her legs, returning to her folds, feeling how hot she's gotten overnight. It takes no effort to slide one finger inside your girlfriend.

"—and then you came inside of me, and it was so warm, and I was so full, and…" Yujin trails off as you add another finger. "And then the next day, I felt different. Like something inside of me changed."

"Oh?" Your hand moves steadily in and out of her tightness as she speaks.

"Yes," Yujin murmurs, her breath coming out in short gasps. "It felt like there was a weight in my stomach, but not physically. It was hard to explain, but it just felt off."

You continue to pleasure Yujin with your fingers, watching as she writhes beneath you. She lets out a whimper at the sensation and spreads her thighs wider for you. As her body responds to your touch, she whispers with breathless urgency:

"So I put my hands on my tummy, trying to figure out why things felt so off, and then... Oh! I can't believe I'm telling you this!" she exclaims, hiding her face in your chest again.

"Everything. I want to hear the whole dream." You push deeper, curling your fingers inside her, searching for her G-spot. She moans, and you hear the faint squelching of her slick leaking out.

"Master!" she says, panting, louder, gasping for air. "I—oh god—I just knew it! I had your pups inside me. I knew, because my belly felt heavy, and my body felt strange, and there was a pressure on my chest, and, and my nipples were so, so sensitive, and when I touched them, milk came out, and—" Yujin cuts herself off with another sharp yelp, your fingerfucking reaching a crescendo. "Master! Please!"

You chuckle. "That was quite vivid, puppy." Withdrawing digits from your girlfriend's warmth, you sit up and position yourself behind her, pressing her soft curves into your body—she's always been such a perfect fit, in your lap, in your arms, in your life. On your cock too, as it nestles comfortably between her round, plump buttocks.

She shivers at your touch, and you know from the tremble that Yujin's close to her peak.

"Today."

Yujin's eyes widen in surprise as you utter the single word. It's almost magical, the way that one word can turn a dream into a reality more than any other before it. You understand her desires and share them with equal passion—although, at this moment, could anyone want anything as much as Yujin right now? Her breathing hitches even more as desire floods through every inch of her body. Her glazed eyes stare back at you with pure love, the dilated pupils barely showing any trace of color.

You nod, confirming what she already suspects. "Yes, Yujin, today is the day."

A single tear gathers at the corner of her eye, threatening to spill over. Her voice quivers and trails off as she struggles to speak. "Master..." Her breath catches in her throat. "Are we really... going to—"

You lean in and capture her lips with a deep, passionate kiss. "Yes," you whisper against her skin, sending shivers down her spine. "We are going to have a baby. Babies."

She moans loudly against your lips, unable to contain her excitement, as she grinds her body against yours. "Nngh, oh my god, yes, yes! Yes, I want to have my Master's puppies! Please, please, fuck my pussy, breed me, I love you, make my womb yours, breed me, breed me, breed, m-me, mmmh—" Her babbling dissolves into a series of incoherent noises, her mind lost to the lustful haze of your touch.

You reach up and grasp Yujin's nape firmly but gently, pulling her closer to you. "You'll be a good puppy for Master today, won't you?" You raise an eyebrow expectantly.

Yujin murmurs and whines, sounding like a dog who has been chastised, though she nods quickly.

"Good. We'll have all day today, and the whole weekend to fuck, to fill you with my seed. You can be as loud as you want. I don't want you to restrain anything. I want to see you lose yourself completely, and I don't care who hears. Fuck the neighbors. We'll be leaving soon anyway." Your smirk widens.

Stroke her cheek, then pat her head and point to the floor next to the bed.

"On the ground, puppy."

Yujin slides off the edge of the mattress and kneels, her eyes never straying from your length, soft and hanging between your legs. A small gasp escapes her lips as she leans closer to your cock, her tongue slipping out between her teeth in anticipation. She releases a soft hum, murmuring, "I adore your scent, Master." With reverence, she snuggles against your cock with her cheeks and forehead, inhaling deeply as if testing the notes of a fine wine. Her lips part and her tongue darts out to cover your balls with her saliva. She finds pleasure in drooling on them, feeling their weight, and hearing you moan with enjoyment when she takes both in her mouth. As she feels the tension building between her thighs, she rubs them together for some relief.

She wraps her arms around your thighs and pulls herself closer, burying her nose in your crotch. As Yujin looks up at you, between big and pleading eyes, your shaft lays on her face, covering her mouth and nose. Every expression of submission, lust, and desperation hardens your cock. None match her unflinching smile while she lathers your sack in attention and spit.

Though her voice is muffled by your sack, she whimpers anyway, "Pwease, Master, cahn, I suck yow cock? So… yummy, mmnh." She lets each ball pop out of her mouth slowly, lines of drool connecting them to her glistening lips.

On this small hunt, Yujin's hand snakes towards your groin, but you don't plan on letting Yujin wring your balls dry so easily; you swat her hand away. "Ah-ah. You said you'd be a good girl."

Yujin's head drops in shame, her apology barely audible.

"What was that? Speak up," you demand.

She takes a deep breath before speaking louder. "I'm sorry, sir."

You place your palm gently on top of her head, relishing the softness of her fur beneath your fingertips. "What a good little puppy!" You say it with a hint of scorn, just the way she likes it - you can tell by the way she shivers in anticipation. Your voice turns serious. "If you want a treat, you have to earn it, right?"

Yujin nods eagerly, her eyes still downcast.

"Let's make sure you remember your tricks first."

With hopeful anticipation, she looks back up at you. It has been months since you've gone through this routine, the times the two of you delved deeper into this kink. When you first broached the subject, Yujin had played coy, but she took to it so naturally. And now, she's back in character perfectly. You run your hand through her hair, scratching behind her ear like an indulgent owner would for their well-behaved pet. Yujin leans into your touch, panting softly in contentment as she nuzzles against your hand.

"Sit," you order.

Your obedient pet Yujin complies at once and sits upright on her haunches. Her posture is impeccable, with knees pressed together, hands neatly resting on her thighs, and back straight as a rod. You hold out your hand with the palm facing up, and she eagerly places her chin in it. As she gazes up at you with adoration and trust shining in her eyes, you can't help but feel a sense of pride and ownership over this beautiful creature. It's moments like these that make you believe she was truly made for this canine role.

"Stay," you command, your intense gaze bearing down on Yujin. She fights to remain motionless, every muscle in her body trembling. But she is not a perfectly trained robot; sometimes a bratty, needy side emerges from within her. Rising from the bed, sheets rustling underneath you, you hold out your cock in front of her face. As if to say, look, here's the toy, puppy, as if daring her to lick it. You could thrust it into her mouth like a gloryhole and she wouldn't even flinch. But that's not why you're here. You're testing her. As if sensing your thoughts, she parts her lips slightly and you can practically smell the saliva building up in her mouth. Not good enough. In response, you smack her face with your hard length, the sound reverberating through the room. "Stay means stay," you remind her firmly.

She takes a deep, shuddering breath and squeezes her eyes shut, fighting to regain control over her body. After a few moments, she steadies herself and stares straight ahead, ignoring the throbbing member in front of her with impressive discipline.

You run your fingers through the soft fur of her head and praise her, "Such a good girl." With your other hand, you hold out your palm and command, "Paw." Yujin doesn't hesitate; she places her paw gently in your hand and allows you to shake it. A small smile tugs at the corners of your mouth as you see how easily she follows your commands. "And now, roll over."

Yujin's cheeks flush a bright shade of pink as she gets onto all fours before she rolls onto her back, fully exposing herself to you. The warm morning sunlight streams through the bedroom window, highlighting every curve and dip of her flawless skin. Her wet pussy is on full display, inviting and tempting you further. Every subtle movement of her hips captivates you as she meets your gaze with adoration and devotion shining in her eyes. A shy grin plays on her lips, but there is no doubt: Yujin loves being your devoted puppy, always eager to please and serve you in any way possible.

Yujin lies sprawled out on the cool, hardwood floor of your bedroom, her body aching with desire. Her thighs are parted wide, exposing her glistening, craving pussy to you. The scent of arousal fills the air as she squirms impatiently, her clit protruding from its hood in a swollen and red state. You can see the evidence of hours of teasing and foreplay in the puffy, engorged state of her labia. As you lean down and run your fingertips over the softness of her inner thighs, Yujin shudders under your touch, her muscles tensing and trembling with pleasure.

"Such a good girl. Just a few more, then you get your treat," you whisper, your voice low and seductive. "On your feet, puppy," you say, accompanied by a finger gesture.

Yujin rises gracefully, her arms lifting high above her head and crossing at the wrists. As she arches her back, pushing out her chest, she bites her lip and gazes at you with an intense longing. You come closer. As you cup her breast gently in your hand, Yujin shudders under your touch. To your caress, she arches deeper while she presses herself into your palm. Her body silently pleads for release from the building tension within her—she's not so silent. You continue to massage and explore her soft flesh, feeling the heat radiating from every inch of her skin. When you pinch her nipple between thumb and forefinger or knead the pliant tissue beneath your fingers, Yujin lets out soft whimpers.

Her nipples are hard as diamonds, and a hair's trigger away from causing another orgasm so soon with their sensitivity. They look delectable and you can't resist giving them the attention they deserve. It's also practice for when Yujin is pregnant, as you plan on sucking on them regularly then. Your lips start at her collarbone, eliciting moans from Yujin, before moving down to dive into the valley of her cleavage. You kiss and nip at the pale, sensitive skin of her tits before finally reaching her buds. You lose track of time as you lavish attention on Yujin's breasts, slicking them with your saliva until she looks like she's about to pass out in pleasure—the puppy truly is so sensitive there. But she stands strong for you, eager for more.

"Oh, god," you murmur huskily, your voice dripping with desire as you imagine Yujin's full, milk-filled breasts in your hands. "I can't wait to see them when you're pregnant. So much milk, so juicy and ripe." A smile spreads across Yujin's face at your words, her eyes shimmering with a combination of desire and love for you. You clear your throat. "Now, bow."

With practiced grace, she drops to her knees and bows her head in submission, her forehead touching the ground. Her long hair tumbles around her face, tickling her flushed cheeks. As she lifts her head to peek up at you through her thick lashes, a slight smile plays on her lips. She is proud of herself for remembering all the tricks, but her expression is still pleading for more.

"Mmm, turn around. All fours. One last time."

She complies, getting onto all fours and arching her back to present her ass to you. Her legs spread wider, revealing the slick pink folds of her pussy, glistening with moisture and awaiting your touch. For further measure, with one hand on each cheek, she pulls apart the mounds of her ass to expose her tight puckered asshole. Her juices flow freely down her thighs, leaving a trail on the hardwood floor beneath her as she quivers with anticipation.

"Well done," you praise, lowering yourself to the cool floor to caress Yujin's head, back, and firm ass. You run both your index and middle fingers along her slick slit, feeling the heat emanating from her core. With two fingertips against her entrance, you spread open her folds to inspect how ready she is for you before pushing in. Yujin moans and grinds her hips against your hand, craving more of your touch. You chuckle and withdraw your fingers from your girlfriend's dripping pussy; they glisten with her sweet nectar as you hold them up for her to see, like delicate strands of silk. You'd say she's ready.

She whimpers at the sudden lack of touch and watches intently as you lift your slick-covered digits to her nostrils. She inhales deeply, bites her lower lip, and squirms, her breathing ragged and quick.

"Does my little pup enjoy the scent of her own arousal?" you ask, a smug grin on your face. "That's the smell of a fertile bitch, eager to be bred."

Yujin eagerly nods her head, her eyes shining with desire as she opens her mouth, inviting you to let her lick your fingers clean.

You smirk at the display of submission; it sends a thrill down your spine, a jolt straight to your cock. "Beg like a good dog," you command, "then you can have my fingers to suck on."

After a deep breath, she barks like a loyal canine, then whimpers in need. Her voice is barely audible as she pleads for what she desires. "Please," she begs, her words coming out in soft whines like a dog begging for scraps. "Master, can I please suck on your fingers? I need it so badly." You let out a small chuckle at her plea, knowing that Yujin has been eagerly awaiting this moment. You smear some of her juices onto her cheek, causing her to instinctively try and lick them off but she quickly restrains herself.

You shake your head and tut disapprovingly, making a mental note to be stricter with Yujin during her training sessions. "Not quite good enough," you reprimand her lightly. Tears begin to prick at the corners of Yujin's eyes at your rejection and she sniffs back a sob. "Master..." she starts again, only to have her voice break off into whimpers and heavy breathing. "P-please let me taste myself on your fingers. I know I've been a dirty whore but you take such good care of me and my needy pussy. And I-I'm sorry for making a mess on your fingers but please, please let me clean them." Her words are rushed and desperate as she begs for your approval.

You're amazed at how well Yujin can act in these moments, pulling out all the stops to get what she wants. You suppose the intense teasing and edging you subject her to only adds to the sincerity in her words. Finally, you hold your fingers out to her, tracing teasing circles on her lips. Yujin obediently parts her mouth and takes your digits inside, her tongue swirling and dancing along the surface with eager diligence. She sucks harder, hollowing her cheeks and drawing your fingers deeper, until a low moan escapes from deep within her throat, causing a pleasurable vibration against your skin. Her gag reflex kicks in when the knuckles of your fist brush against the soft palate of her mouth, but she pushes through it, determined to please you.

As you slowly withdraw your fingers from her quivering, red lips, a slick sound echoes throughout the room. Your eyes are dark with hunger as you gaze down at Yujin, who looks up at you with adoration and submission. "How does your sweet pussy taste today, my little puppy?" you ask in a low, commanding voice.

Her breath hitches at your words, her eyes fluttering shut before she responds, "It tastes so good, Master, thank you, thank you. My pussy is always fresh and sweet for you."

You take a moment to taste her yourself and confirm her words—she's right. You continue. "You don't look satisfied. What is it that you really want?"

Her hand trembles as she reaches out to touch yours. "Please, sir," she begs in a hushed tone, "knock me up. I want your cum inside me so badly." Her cheeks flush with arousal as she continues, "I know I can be a naughty puppy sometimes, but my pussy is dripping wet and begging for every drop of your seed. I need to be bred by your big and thick cock... by my perfect Master's cock. It's unmatched and I couldn't even imagine wanting anyone else."

Yujin's grip on your hand tightens and her entire body quivers with anticipation, her eyes widening and mouth slightly agape as she takes deep breaths. She may look like a mess right now, but she's your mess and you love every inch of her in this moment.

Her breath catches in her throat as she confesses, her voice trembling with raw desire. "You're all I ever think about when I touch myself," she admits, the words pouring out of her in a torrent of pure desperation. "And I always pretend it's you who brings me pleasure, not my stupid toys when you're away at work." A deep blush spreads across her cheeks as she continues, "You own me, Master... and you own my pussy. Please cum inside me and make it yours forever."

Yujin falls silent after her confession, her face beet red. But she can't tear her gaze away from yours, as if seeking your approval and permission for her deepest desires.

"Yujin, puppy, are you sure? Once I breed you, I don't think I'll ever be able to stop breeding you." A wicked smile crosses your face as you continue, "I'm going to fuck you raw every single day and make sure to get you pregnant with my pups. It's going to be nonstop baby-making from now on. Do you understand?"

Yujin nods, her messy hair bouncing around as she lets out a small bark of excitement. Her big eyes are wide and pleading, begging for your touch.

You coo softly, a smile playing on your lips as you stroke Yujin's head with affection. You reach over the side of the bed and retrieve the familiar black leather collar, adorned with the word "Puppy." Yujin's eyes light up at the sight of her reward, and she sits patiently as you slip it around her neck, locking it in place.

"From now on, you're not just wearing the collar at home anymore," you explain. "But that doesn't matter right? You're my breedslut, so I might as well keep you leashed to the bed."

Yujin shivers at the idea, and you can feel your desire growing as your fingers brush against her skin. Gripping her hair firmly, you yank her head upward, making sure her gaze remains locked on yours.

"This means you belong to me at all times, Yujin," you growl. "You are mine, and no one else's. Do you understand?"

Release your grip, and Yujin sinks back down to her knees in front of your erection standing tall. You've never seen her so nervous about giving you head, but her determination is evident. She opens her pretty, plump lips to reveal the pink interior of her warm mouth, but all you feel is warm breaths.

Yujin moves closer to you, her body radiating heat and anticipation as she guides your throbbing cock toward her lips with a gentle hand at its base. She gives the head a teasing kiss before taking it into her mouth, eliciting a deep, primal moan from deep within your throat.

As she sucks you off, you can feel her soft, wet tongue swirling and spiraling around your shaft, coaxing every last drop of pleasure from you. Every now and then, she comes up for air with a gasp, before eagerly diving back down to continue pleasuring you. Yujin is a true cocksucker, and she loves every second of it. Her eyes water as she deepthroats your cock with determination, refusing to stop even as it triggers her gag reflex.

"Such a good girl," you say, running your fingers through her hair as you thrust deeper into her throat. "You're my obedient little puppy, aren't you?"

Yujin's eyes roll back in ecstasy as she feels your cock filling her mouth and pushing against the back of her throat. With strings of saliva connecting her lips to your cockhead, she looks up at you with a mix of desire and submission.

"Yes, I'm your good puppy," she says in a raspy voice, still gagging on your cock, a few nervous giggles, a few woofs for good measure, even as tears run down her cheeks. "I'm your slutty little puppy girl, and I love your cock and I need your cock and I'm going to suck it forever." And she's back to work, sucking and licking and gagging on your dick as if this is the only thing that matters to her in life.

Yujin's technique is nothing short of impressive, utilizing all of her skills to bring you closer to the peak. Every move is calculated and precise, expertly designed to pleasure you in ways you've never experienced before. You firmly hold her head down, using her as your own personal fleshlight as you give rough thrusts into her warm, welcoming mouth. Yujin struggles for air but never pulls away, fully submitting to your desires. Her delicate hands reach up to massage your balls, adding an electrifying sensation to the already intense experience.

You can feel yourself getting closer and closer to the brink, ready to explode down her throat at any moment. However, despite your animalistic instincts, every neuron firing within you is focused on breeding rather than covering her face and tongue with your seed. You know that it would be a waste to release such high-quality, potent cum anywhere other than inside her womb. Your rational brain understands this logic, even as your body screams for release.

Yujin will have plenty of time in her life to service you with her mouth; for now, her womb is more valuable in housing your powerful seed. Both your mind and body are in agreement on what they want - and right now, it's nowhere near Yujin's throat. As she continues to suckle on your throbbing member, you pull away from her grasp. Your hips ache with desire and a sense of incompleteness without Yujin's perfect mouth pleasuring you, yet the rush of power coursing through your body is almost intoxicating.

"Puppy, on the bed. Now."

Yujin scrambles to her feet, climbs onto the mattress. "What position, Master? Where do you want me?"

"On your back," you growl, pulling Yujin by her hair onto the bed so that her body is flat against the soft sheets. Her head falls onto the pillows behind her as she looks up at you with wide, waiting eyes."Good girl. Now lift your legs and spread them wide for me."

She immediately obeys, bending her knees and exposing her wet slit to you. You take her ankles and bring them behind her head, folding the girl in half so that you can truly mate-press her, pin her down with your body weight. Her pussy lips are engorged and puffy, and her clitoris protrudes from beneath the hood, throbbing with arousal. She opens her pretty labia wider with two fingers. The pink hole looks small enough that you would be unsure how you'd fit, even though you've fit in there plenty of times, more than you can count.

"L-look, at it, D-Daddy," Yujin stutters. "You're not just my Master, you're gonna be m-my Daddy, too."

With a low growl, you press your aching cock against Yujin's slick entrance. "You want it that bad? Beg for it."

Yujin whimpers and bucks her hips, trying to get more of you inside her. Yujin's voice fills with needy pleading. "Daddy, please, I'll do anything for you. Please, I need your cock more than anything."

"Anything?" you ask, your smirk widening.

Yujin nods eagerly, her hips bucking against yours. "Yes Master, anything! I'll do whatever you want. Just breed me like the slutty little puppy I am."

A wicked thought crosses your mind as you watch her squirm beneath you. "What if I tie you up like this and leave you here, completely at my mercy? You'll be spread open and exposed, unable to move until I decide to fill you."

Yujin gasps and moans at the idea, her body trembling with excitement. "Oh god, yes! Please do that! I'll be your fleshlight, whenever, always, please, just cum in me right now!"

An evil grin spreads across your face as you thrust into her harder, reveling in the power and control you have over her.

You slide your cock into her slowly, savoring every inch of her tightness. Her warmth envelopes you and it feels like heaven subverting God in its perfection.

Yujin's breath catches in her throat as she feels you finally sink deep inside of her, a long, primal moan escaping her lips. Her body trembles with pleasure and relief as she cries out, "Yes Daddy, I need to be bred!" With each thrust, she lifts her hips off the bed in search of more depth.

But you take control, refusing to let her dictate the pace. Your movements are strong and forceful, slamming into her again and again, igniting screams of ecstasy from her throat. "You're a breeding slut," you growl as you continue to drive into her slick heat. "My breeding slut. Mine." Her body quivers with each powerful thrust, unable to resist your dominance.

With a firm grasp on her ankles, you pull Yujin's legs down to either side of your body, opening her up completely for your pleasure. Her tight pussy squeezes around you with each thrust, driving you wild with desire. "When your breasts are swollen and full," you whisper in her ear, "I'll milk them like a cow and make you drink your own cream."

Her mouth falls open in bliss as she listens to your dirty talk. "Oh god yes!" she cries, her eyes rolling back in pure ecstasy. "Master, please breed me! Milk me! N-need it, so, so bad, mmfh, fuck!"

With each forceful thrust, the sound of flesh slapping against flesh echoes throughout the room. Waves of pleasure course through both your bodies as you ravage her cunt without mercy. The sight of her spread open and vulnerable beneath you is almost overwhelming. To distract yourself from the intensity, you roughly slap and squeeze her breasts, relishing in the satisfying jiggles and leaving red marks in their wake. "Puppy loves being punished, doesn't she?" you taunt, reveling in her screams of pleasure mixed with pain.

As her moans crescendo and transform into frenzied screams, you instinctively cover her mouth, despite earlier boasts of being as loud as you both want. Seeing your girlfriend in such a state of ecstasy (eyes rolled back in pleasure or perhaps lack of oxygen) ignites your own desire. Determined to prolong this moment, you abruptly pull out and flip her over onto all fours. For a puppy like Yujin, what other position would be more fitting?

Without hesitation, you plunge back inside her from behind, causing her to cry out in a mixture of pleasure and pain. The new angle allows for deeper penetration, her walls constricting around you in a tight embrace. With one hand gripping her hip and the other tangled in her hair, you claim her as yours by bending over and sinking your teeth into the soft flesh of her neck. Her skin turns from its usual pale hue to a rosy pink or fiery red as you mark her with rough fingers and sharp slaps to her ass. A mixture of sensations floods Yujin's body as she arches against you in submission.

Yujin meets your every movement with equal passion, pushing back against your length, as much as it may split her in half. Her arms give out and she collapses onto the bed as multiple waves of orgasm wash over her, until the metaphor spills out of her pussy in squirts. You have to pause for a moment and pull away from her tight heat to let her fully experience the intense pleasure engulfing her. Her thighs tremble and she struggles for breath, completely undone by your touch. And yet, this surrender to primal desires is nothing short of magic or art or beauty. She falls. Unwound, on her stomach, you give her as many moments as she needs. As she looks back at you through heavy-lidded eyes, a contented smile graces her lips.

It is necessarily true that humans have evolved a set number of genes that govern their physical form, and this number remains fairly consistent across different populations. However, there are exceptions: A 2015 analysis of DNA sequencing data found that the total number of human genes is not fixed, but varies depending on population, age, sex, diet, and other environmental factors. This finding is consistent with recent work that has demonstrated that the genetic code of a given cell is not static—instead, it changes slightly over time, as new mutations occur and older ones fade away. These mutations can affect the expression of certain proteins or alter the structure of certain RNA strands, thereby affecting how the gene is expressed and what function(s) the protein encoded by the gene fulfills. In short, our genomes evolve over time, and the process is not entirely random.

Humans have been around for thousands of generations, and yet they still exist today. Why do we believe that this pattern will continue for the foreseeable future when in reality, nothing is guaranteed? Evolutionary biologists have proposed a number of hypotheses regarding this question, including that humans are uniquely adaptable to environmental challenges and thus able to survive longer than many other species, and that our brains allow us to create tools that protect us from predators and disease. However, it is possible that these explanations are simply wrong. Perhaps humans were always meant to live forever. Maybe evolution made it so that we never grow old and die, and that death itself was merely an illusion created by our minds to keep us focused on surviving rather than procreating. Or maybe we will simply cease to exist someday. As long as chance determines our fate, we may never know for certain. But what remains clear is that relying on natural selection or external forces is not enough—we must actively make decisions in accordance with our individual interests.

This is not just abstract philosophy. This is the mindset you adopt as you forcefully drive your raw cock into Yujin's dripping-wet pussy, her body responding eagerly to your every thrust. With her submissive form lying beneath you, legs wrapped tightly around your waist, you have complete control over the pace and depth of your lovemaking. And as much as you enjoy taking her from behind, this is the best way to ensure the creampie takes. It's in your best interests. For the future's best interest.

We do not dwell on hunger pangs or fatigue, nor do we dwell on the satisfaction of satiation; we do not dwell upon the emptiness we feel after a good orgasm, because we assume that it was merely a temporary state, one which we must return from eventually. This mindset is what allows humans to achieve great feats, but also holds us back from reaching our full potential. When we fail, we often place blame on ourselves and our own perceived inadequacies, rather than acknowledging external factors. And when we succeed, we often underestimate our own abilities and attribute it to mere luck. This is the complex nature of human existence—the ability to push past pain and discomfort, to push ourselves beyond our limits without fear of consequences. It is a gift bestowed upon us by our biology and has enabled countless achievements that would otherwise be deemed impossible.

As you enter Yujin's tight and hot pussy, it feels as though it was custom-made for your cock. The fact that such a small and delicate thing can fit perfectly around you is a gift in itself. And despite having been with many women before, none have been as willing or enthusiastic as Yujin. Her moans fill the room with each thrust, her cries of pleasure echoing off the walls. You no longer care about being discreet. Let them hear. This is your bond, the mother-to-be of your children, irrevocably yours.

Yujin's voice, strained and desperate, begs for you to breed her. Her arousal is evident in the way she teeters on the edge of climax so soon after her last. But you know all the ways to push her over the brink, and this is your favorite. Slowly, deliberately, you draw out each pump of your hips, driving her insane with anticipation. With one hand, you reach between her legs and toy with her clit, rubbing circles over the swollen bud and teasing it relentlessly. Your other hand wraps around her smooth neck, squeezing just enough to restrict her breathing as you pound into her desperately. She whimpers and whines, struggling for air, her wide eyes staring up at you in shock.

"I'm going to knock you up, puppy," you growl into Yujin's ear. Her body trembles with ecstasy as your cock thrusts deep within her, giving no mercy as wave after wave of orgasmic pleasure racks through her, legs kicking wildly.

Humans are social creatures, defined by communication, which most commonly takes the form of exchange: exchange of ideas between individuals—we invented language for it—exchange of goods or resources, even exchange of genetic information through intercourse. This is the fundamental mechanism by which our species has survived and thrived for thousands of generations. Of course, exchange itself begets more exchange. For instance, offering food to someone may result in them giving you food back the next day, while giving advice can earn you gratitude and offers of assistance. In sexual relationships, this reciprocity can take the form of mutual pleasure and sharing intimacy. However, at times, the balance of power can become unequal and one-sided. You tighten your grip around Yujin's neck, cutting off her air supply as she gasps and wheezes beneath you with wild eyes. At that moment, you have complete control over her and plenty of DNA to put inside her. Less girlfriend, more of a mere receptacle, Yujin lays limp in your arms. You feel closer to her than ever before while you build towards your own release.

Releasing your hold on her neck, she takes in deep breaths—her chest heaving with each labored inhale. Yet even these breaths are taken from her as you steal them back with kisses before finally consummating the act. Through it all, Yujin smiles against your lips—the roughness and love intertwining in a beautiful dichotomy that continues to prove false in practice. No need for words as she tells you how much she loves you, how much you love her. It is an unspoken bond between lovers, solidified in moments like these.

As you feel yourself reaching the edge of climax, your body tenses with anticipation. The sweet ache in your loins intensifies as you know that Yujin's womb is aching to be filled with your potent seed, yearning for your offering, your gift to her. The scent of arousal fills the air, mingling with the sound of heavy breathing and skin slapping against skin. You are on the brink of eruption when suddenly, without warning, you feel her body spasm violently beneath you—exchange begets exchange—and her walls clench as though she's out for every last drop of your load. And if she's not out for that, at least she's out—there is not a thought left on Yujin's face, eyes crossed, her lips curled into a blissfully stupid grin as the euphoria of her climax consumes her completely, washing away all rationality and replacing it with pure ecstasy. Try as you may to hold back, there's no stopping the freight train. Your own mind burns with the image of her face, knowing that this is the moment your child will be conceived. With one final thrust, you surrender completely to the waves of pleasure crashing through you both.

Yujin's body continues to ride out the aftershocks, her walls clenching tightly around you as you fill her with your hot load. Your seed coats her insides, painting them with thick jets of sticky white liquid. She milks every last drop from your shaft as you convulse violently, lost in the throes of pure bliss. All other thoughts fade away as her pussy becomes your entire world, drowning out everything else.

In this moment, you imagine a future where Yujin remains your devoted pet forever. The thought fills your heart with joy and you know it will soon become reality. You will breed her until she is heavy with pups, and then do it again and again until… there is no until. This is your destiny, and nothing could make you happier.

As Yujin whimpers and nuzzles against you in post-orgasmic bliss, you cradle her close, stroking her hair and whispering soft words of comfort into her ear. "You're going to be such a good mommy," you groan, a swell of pride washing over you like the sunrise. And in this moment, you imagine a future where you could stay inside Yujin forever.

Before she relaxes, Yujin gestures towards the nightstand drawer and you rummage through it until you find a small dildo. She takes it from you and pushes it into her still-quivering pussy alongside your softening cock. It's a tight and intense sensation, but one that you enjoy knowing that you are still locked inside her. You smile down at Yujin lovingly, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead.

"Good thinking," you murmur, "we need to keep your pussy plugged tight so my seed can take hold."

This detail may not have been mentioned in any books about conception, but you find yourself laughing and going along with it anyway. As your mind wanders to how important this is for Yujin (and how turned on she must be), you consider taking advantage of her other free hole despite your body tingling from the most intense climax of your life. But you decide to save that for another time.

As your shared exertions begin to subside, your bodies relax against each other. Yujin's breathing slows as she drifts off into exhaustion. You finally pull out, but keep the toy in place to ensure none of your precious semen escapes. Finding a pair of panties nearby, you use them to secure the toy before covering Yujin with the blankets. You slip beneath the covers as well, pulling her close and holding her protectively until she falls asleep.

"I love you so much," you whisper, planting a gentle kiss on Yujin's temple before drifting off beside her, basking in the warm glow of the morning light. In this moment, you feel fulfilled and content in ways that words cannot express. You've never been happier or felt more alive. And wrapped in the arms of your perfect puppy girlfriend, soon to be your wife and the mother of your child, you know that this is where you belong, with many more days like this yet to come.

With that comforting thought in mind, sleep claims you both.

✦✧✦✧✦✧

As consciousness slowly seeps into your mind, you are greeted by the sound of slurping and wet warmth between your legs. Your eyes flutter open to see Yujin kneeling beside the bed, her lips wrapped around your cock. In her hand is the smaller dildo from earlier in the morning; on the floor underneath her is a larger silicone dildo with a suction base, which she's slowly bouncing on. The scent of sex fills the room, accompanied by the soft moans coming from Yujin's lips, received in vibrations by your member.

She sucks back and forth between the smaller dildo in her hand and your cock, as if cleaning both with fervent desire. Her taste buds must be bombarded with the flavors of dried cum and her own nectar, yet she continues to suck on both like candy. Despite having barely been asleep for two hours, your girlfriend seems to possess boundless energy.

"What are you doing?" you murmur groggily, rubbing sleep from your eyes. Glancing at the clock, you realize it's not even noon yet. You must have only drifted off a couple of hours ago—but it seems like Yujin was too aroused to let you get any decent rest. The consequences of keeping her on edge for so long.

Setting aside the smaller dildo, Yujin pulls her lips away from your member momentarily, a strand of saliva connecting her mouth to your glistening cockhead. Her eyes sparkle mischievously as she says in a bratty tone, "Master, you promised me that you were going to breed me!"

A smirk crosses your face as you reply, "I did."

"Nuh-uh," she retorts. "I won't believe it until I feel your baby growing inside my belly." A devilish grin spreads across her face. "So until then, I'm not letting go of your cock!" With a playful giggle, she resumes pleasuring you orally while riding the dildo at the same pace. As her mouth goes down on your cock, she takes the toy deeper into herself.

You can't help but agree with her logic—even with all day and all weekend, breaks for basic needs like eating and using the bathroom are inevitable. Might as well start now. Plus, Yujin looks so damn cute with her mouth full of your meat. It makes you want to cum in her throat just for being so adorable.

Your hand reaches down to stroke her hair, gently guiding her movements. "That feels good, Yujin. But just so you know, I plan on cumming in your pussy again, not your stomach."

She nods with your shaft still between her lips, murmuring, "Yes, Daddy," before returning to fervently sucking and stroking your length.

A content smile spreads across your face as you lean back against the pillows. Watching Yujin pleasure herself on your cock reminds you that this is exactly how things are meant to be between the two of you: Her worshiping your cock with her skilled mouth; you reveling in the sight and sensation. There is, of course, one more hole you'd like to fill while you're still in bed, but it can wait till after breakfast. For now, you're happy to let your girlfriend suck away.

The blowjob feels incredible—her mouth is so soft and hot that you can hardly stand it. Your fingers thread through her hair as you encourage her to bob down further and further onto your length each time. Even with the intensity of your last orgasm, you're renewed by the sheer force of her devotion, ever a smile curling up at the corner of your lips as her eyes water with the effort of taking more of you into her throat. Yujin gags, her body convulsing as the tip of your shaft hits the back of her throat, but she refuses to stop, determined to swallow your entire length into her mouth and beyond—she loves it, craves it, needs it.

In a way, oral sex is evolutionary cheating: A female's reproductive tract is optimized for conception, which requires a relatively high amount of energy to maintain, but oral stimulation doesn't result in pregnancy; it's a waste of energy. Thus, it makes little sense biologically for females to enjoy giving oral sex, but at least in the example on her knees, they love it more than the world. You watch in awe as she sucks you off, her eyes closed in concentration as she focuses all her attention on pleasuring your manhood. She moans softly, her tongue caressing the underside of your shaft while she continues to suckle, licking every inch of you. Her technique is flawless, and she knows it—she knows that every movement, every flick of her tongue sends shivers of pleasure up your spine, and she relishes the fact that you can barely contain yourself from cumming right in her mouth. She wants it badly, too—you can tell by the way she keeps looking up at you with those wide puppy eyes, pleading silently as if to say "please cum in my mouth, Daddy, I want to taste it, to eat it. We can keep breeding later, but I need this right now."

You can tell that she's not going to let up until you finish in her mouth, so there's no point in trying to hold on. You let yourself fall over the precipice, and you groan loudly, your hips jerking forward involuntarily as you erupt, shooting hot jets of your semen straight down into her stomach, as her own orgasm hits her hard—she's already so turned on that the feeling of your seed splattering into her stomach sets off her own climax immediately after yours, and her body shakes and trembles.

You pull out from her mouth with a wet pop, your cock slick with saliva as it slips free—it's hard again already. Yujin is panting heavily, her body flushed pink from arousal and exertion. Her eyes are wide and bright, and they're locked onto you, watching every little motion you make as if afraid to miss a single thing.

"Yujin. We're getting lunch. Then we're fucking in the kitchen." She beams and jumps up, excited to follow your orders. You smile to yourself; she's such a silly girl sometimes. But you wouldn't trade her for anything in the world.

You get out of the bed. "Come on, pup."

Yujin follows after you eagerly, imagine a wagging tail behind her, and you both head downstairs to the kitchen.

✦✧✦✧✦✧

AFF, AO3

This final ending section is incomplete and reasonably should just be cut or completed, but it's what you're getting.

[snowy12]

🌲The Housekeeper : Part 3🌲

Tags: Secret Slut, Mind Break Irene, Extremely Needy Sex, Exhibitionism, Praise Kink

Read Part 1 here | Read Part 2 here

*Knock* 

“Unnie! Open up!” Seulgi says, looking down at her phone while a glove covered hand hovers in front of the mahogany door. A picture of Red Velvet, the girls happily eating together, lights up her phone. The fashion showcase was a few weeks ago, acting as the last time the SM Girl Group got together for an official reunion. 

*Knock Knock*

Seulgi smiles, looking up to give the silent door a more commanding, excited shout. “Hello? Unnie? I know you’re in there!” Official reunions aside, the last time the girls really saw each other was at Irene’s fashion showcase. Seulgi chuckles, remembering the beautiful, trendy dresses Irene had them wear, how she lovingly berated and scolded them just like when she was their dorm mother. Despite her laugh, a twinge of guilt flashes across Seulgi’s face, a remembrance of how she returned that love that day. 

“KNOCK KNOCK”

“It’s Seulgi! C’mon, let me in!” Seulgi shouts, and an expression of worry fills her face. Maybe Irene was angry at her. The Red Velvet leader had every right to be. Despite her shelling out thousands of dollars to make sure her members were given the best possible care, Seulgi and the others were nothing but rude to Irene on her special day. Joy ignored her for a new boyfriend. Yeri kept on intentionally misaligning the sleeves of her dress. And Seulgi? Seulgi barely made an effort to talk to Irene, giving the caring leader the cold shoulder throughout the night, just because she wasn’t in a good mood.

As she stood outside the apartment door, rubbing her hands together to ward away the cold, Seulgi comes to a decision. None of the other members thought it was important, thought that Irene’s feelings would get hurt. But she knows Irene, knows how tiring it must be to do so much and receive such a bland, indifferent reaction, especially from the people she cares so much about. She would make it right. She would apologize. 

“Hey Seul! What’s up?” The door opened, and there she is. Irene. Dressed in an expensive sequined blouse, the Red Velvet leader doesn’t leave much to the imagination. Her top is more of a bra, really, hugging the curves of her perky, medium sized breasts. Accompanied by loose black pants, the outfit is more fitting for a club party than a casual night at home. 

Seulgi stands still, hands frozen together as she stares at her leader, an expression of barely concealed shock painting her face. Irene hates wearing revealing clothes, especially at home. Growing up in the group, she was always the one telling them to be more modest, refusing to wear anything but joggers and sweatshirts when they weren’t under the spotlight. The idea that she would wear such a skimpy, slutty outfit at home, baffles the girl. 

‘Something’s wrong, I really pissed her off now, maybe I should leave…’ Seulgi starts to think, eyes scanning up from Irene’s form hugging black bra, to her creamy collarbone, to her red lipped smile, to the twinkling eyes of a leader excited to see one of her girls. There’s a dash of spice in her eyes, a certain glint of freedom that scares Seulgi. She knows that look. If she didn’t know any better, she would think that it’s the look she used to give her boyfriend, welcoming him at the door before they would fuck for hours on end, the look of desire, the look of need. 

‘No.. no I should stay. This is unnie we’re talking about! It’s just like the fashion show! I’m sure she’s just excited to see me! And I really should… apologize’ Seulgi makes up her mind, opening her mouth to reply to the welcoming woman, “Unnie… I want to talk. It’s about the other day.” 

“Sure! How bout we talk over dinner, cutie.” says Irene with a dumb smile, embracing the other girl and bringing her stumbling into the apartment foyer. None of the usual questioning, none of the usual pestering, Seulgi can’t keep up with how unusual all of this is, how weird it is to see a laid-back, almost stress-free Irene.

“D-dinner?! I’d love to!” Seulgi yelps, trailing after her excited leader as she is pulled by the arm into the spacious apartment. Irene’s enthusiasm is both suspicious and heartwarming, but the girl can’t help but forget her worries as the lavish penthouse spreads out in front of her. 

‘What has she done to the place?’ Seulgi wonders. Minimalist paintings dot once empty hallway walls. Leading into the living room, the previously deserted U-shaped couch is filled with plushies. Teddy bears, foxes, Hello Kitty dolls, they all bring in the feeling that the home is lived in, that it’s real. And the smell. Oh god the smell. Seulgi’s eyes widen when she is faced with the feast being prepared in the kitchen on her right. Irene hates cooking, she never eats at home. Even if she doesn’t admit it, Seulgi knows that it’s because having an empty dining room depresses her cold but caring leader. This makes the preparation of sunday roast, mashed potatoes, and a serving of traditional Korean noodles, japchae ( 잡채) even more shocking. 

“U-unnie.. What happened to you? Is this a phase? I’m worried.” she starts, taking her gloves, sitting on a padded dining chair. 

Irene dons a lazy smile, leaning over Seulgi’s shoulder, draping her bare arms around the younger girl as she replies. “Mmm? A phase? The only phase i’m going through is how much I like your dress tonight Seul, you’re so hot.”  A warm breath invades Seulgi’s ear with that last word, and she flinches, surprised when she feels a chaste hand creep down the front of her dress, giving her clothed nipples a light smack.

“S-stop it! Unnie!” Seulgi quickly grabs Irene’s hand with an angry blush. Irene has never touched her before. Even when she was going through a more rebellious phase, sneaking boys into their dorm for her and Joy to share, Irene never wanted to join, never showed the slightest interest in womanly affairs. Yet here she is, dancing around the dining table, laughing as she tweaks her own nipples for show,  the hard buds showing through her blouse in the clandestine light. 

She has to apologize. Seulgi steels her gaze, fighting her embarrassment to  meet Irene’s eyes, and loudly say “I-I’m sorry Unnie! I don’t know if this is my fault. Or any of the others. We were so rude to you on your lucky day. We should have been supporting you, but all we did was flaunt our boyfriends and steal your dresses. It’s wrong… I… I’m sorry!” 

Silence. 

Seulgi expected animosity, or some sort of disappointment, anything that would remind her of the Irene she knows and loves. However, when she looks up and meets her leader’s eyes, she instead sees the complete opposite. She’s smiling. She’s actually smiling. Not in a malicious way, not in a ‘that’s right you bitch, apologize’ way, but in a genuinely happy, content grin. It’s a grin of nonchalance, as if the behavior that Seulgi knew would bother her didn’t really matter, like in the grand scheme of things, she didn’t really care. 

Shock.

“U-unnie? I-” 

Footsteps.

“Dinner’s ready Irene! You didn’t tell me Seulgi would be coming tonight! Thank god I made a lot, huh” you say, smiling at a dumbfounded Seulgi as you balance dishes on your arms. 

“She just arrived! I’m sorry master, I didn’t know she would be coming, though I’m really happy to see her, right Seul?” Irene immediately moves towards you, picking up dishes, obediently assisting in the arduous process of setting the wide dinner table. You give her a hearty slap on the ass,  prompting a yelp from the older woman as she walks away with plates in her hands. Meanwhile, Seulgi freezes, staring blankly as dinner is layed out in front of her, the table being set amidst embarrassed squeals and whispered moans. 

‘M-master?’ the word echoes in Seulgi’s mind, the girl blinking, thoughts running through her head. Irene. The proud leader of Red Velvet. A beacon of post-idol life. One of the most successful CEOs in the fashion industry. Someone who she knows is horrible at expressing how she feels, calling someone master? It isn’t just that, he’s touching her, fondling her, playing with her. Irene hates men, yet this man, this housekeeper, is just allowed have his hands all over her sultry body.

‘Is this why she’s so different now? This has got to be some sort of sick joke.’ Seulgi thinks, a well of anger rising within her as she imagines her leader being sexually assaulted against her will. 

“Seul, you should eat! If you wanna make it up to me, try some of master’s steak! It’s shooo fucking good” says Irene, oblivious to her friend’s anger as she plays with the medium rare meat, juices dripping down her lips while she chews on the delectable meal. 

‘Stop chewing like that Unnie, you’re trapped here, aren’t you? This is some fucked up cry for help, right?’ 

“You know Irene, cooking can be real tiring, be a good girl and feed me, would you?” you yawn, leaning back in your chair as obedient eyes light up at your order. 

‘Don’t fucking do it Unnie. You don’t feed people! Not men! He’s just a housekeeper, how dare he talk to you like that.’

“Yes master! Here here, say ahh” Irene leans over, her perky breasts threatening to spill out of silky fabric as she leans over to her left. You smile, watching as her back curves in a delicious arch, bubbly ass stuck out while lithe arms extend towards your mouth. 

“Ahh” 

“STOP!” 

Seulgi stands up, violently pushing her chair back as she slams her hands on the table. There’s a fire in her eyes— born of a crude combination of guilt and anger. Anger at her leader’s uncharacteristic slutiness, at how easily Irene seems to bend to your will, following your every order like a submissive whore. Guilt at how she feels as if she spurred this on, as if her and the other members were willfully ignoring their leader’s feelings about their antics, causing Irene to  finally crack. 

Irene puts the spoon down, frowning in concern as she eyes her angered groupmate “What’s wrong, Seul? Does the food taste weird? I asked master to adjust the seasoning for you, it should be a bit better” 

“Oh i’m sorry Ms. Seulgi! Is everything alright? Do you want me to make something else?” You add, a glint of amusement flashing across tired eyes as you grasp the situation. A night spent dumping your cum into Irene’s holes was already exciting, but the prospect of Seulgi seeing how deeply you’ve broken her leader, how thoroughly you’ve transformed her? Lovely. 

“I don’t want any of your FUCKING food!” The enraged woman shouts, pointing at you with murderous eyes. “What have you done to unnie? You’re harassing her, aren’t you? I’ll have you fucking reported! I’ll- U-unnie?”

*ZZIP* 

Seulgi’s eyes go blank, her gaze slowly travelling down from your face to your torso, mouth opening in shock. Irene has completely ignored her groupmate, sitting on her knees, obediently licking up the gloriously curved surface of your shaft. Her soft tongue is sloppy, desperate, and needy to please as she gives you an enthusiastic fellatio. You groan out in pleasure, and your hand reaches down to caress your pet’s cheek, already wet with specks of precum and spit, her eyes adorably looking up at you, her mouth curving in satisfaction as she is praised. 

“U-unnie? W-what? H-how?” Words slip out of Seulgi’s mouth, agape in morbid stupor, her eyes just registering her unnie, giving her housekeeper, someone she’s always treated with such contempt, an obedient, messy blowjob. 

“What? A bit of a dumb question don’t you think, Seulgi? Mmm! Good girl… more on the balls for me… Perfect.” You half-groan in pleasure, eyeing Seulgi with a smug smile as you enjoy your pet’s service, the girl’s face turning white as she stares at Irene, kneeling, serving you. 

“But to answer your other question, “how?” It’s simple, your perfect leader, the bossy Red Velvet Irene? She’s nothing more than my cumdump now, nothing more than my obedient little whore” You make sure to emphasize that last part, watching in sinful pleasure as Seulgi’s open-mouthed shock turns into a papery frown of horror. 

“No… no way… Unnie, please, stop…” With a thud, Seulgi falls back onto her chair, pleading eyes glued onto her unnie, her rock for so many years, trying to get the slutty woman to salvage any ounce of her once indomitable pride.

Enjoying the idol’s futile begging, you take the time to pull Irene off your cock, the scantily dressed woman whining as her prize is taken away from her, her mouth still open in a heated gasp, full, red lips so soft, so inviting.  

“Sorry Seulgi, she’s a little occupied right now, nngh, aren’t you, my little slut”

“Mhm! MMMPH!” 

Irene gags as you shove her face onto your crotch.  Her throat clenches around your rod, swollen cockhead massaged by wet tightness as you look down and smile at her. Hypnotic black irises stare deeply into yours—   filled with a gaze begging to be used, to be fucked, to be owned. How can you resist? 

Your hands move from Irene’s soft cheek to the back of her nape. With a rough gasp, you bundle her silky hair around your fist, fingers caressing your pet’s scalp as her nose touches the base of your crotch. 

“Seulgi, you two used to go to voice lessons together right? Irene was telling me about it the other day, explains why her mouth feels so good to fuck. Don’t you think?” you tease the other girl, a grunt escaping your lips as you pull Irene to the tip of your cock, letting Seulgi watch the slow, obedient suction of her friend’s lips as they struggle to stay on your leaking head. 

Looking to the right, your member hardens just that little more as your eyes survey Seulgi. She’s breathing heavily now, hands still curled up into fists, face bright red at the sheer eroticity of the display in front of her. Scared in arousal, she meets your eyes. 

“Watch.” 

*GLUG* *MMRPH* 

Slurping noises echo throughout the brightly lit dining area as you roughly fuck Irene’s mouth. Her throat tightens around you with every clench of your fingers around her hair. She’s happy, nipples poking out of her revealing dress as she drools on your rod. A viscous mixture of spit and precum dribbles out of her chin,  staining the CEO’s perfect white skin, adding to her arousal as she feels the warm spit on her collarbone. 

You feel small hands reach up and grab your thighs. With a surprised, yet satisfied expression on your face, Irene thrusts her lips onto your crotch, her eyes staring up at you as she gyrates her head, giving you the full sensory experience. You groan. There’s something extremely sexy about Irene now, how she isn’t just obedient, but needy. How she isn’t just some lifeless toy, but a cumdump dedicated to serving your needs, to giving you the maximum amount of pleasure. 

Meanwhile, a soft moan escapes Seulgi’s mouth as she tries to bark out words of dissent— failing more and more with every second as the scent of sex invades her nostrils. She’s a woman too, and she can’t help but stare in horrific fascination as she watches such thorough fucking, such thorough domination. With a pop, you let go of Irene’s hair, chuckling as you allow your pet a reprieve, the sounds of her coughing music to your ears. Almost immediately, she kneels down to your balls, your eyes mesmerized by the delicious curve of her upper back. Puckered lips, a wet tongue, devoted eyes, these all greet you as your gaze shifts down at your slut— at an Irene happy to sit and suckle on your balls. 

“C-can’t you cum soon? Y-you’ve already used unnie enough, let her go… please..” Seulgi whispers, interrupting your moment of pleasure with her pathetic begging. You think of snapping, of chasing her out so you can enjoy your slut in peace. But that wouldn’t be right, she’s a guest. Guests should be entertained. And as a good housekeeper, you know just how to give her a show worth remembering. 

You look down at Irene, gently moving her away from your cock. A strand of saliva glimmers in the chandelier light, connected to a panting, stuck out tongue as your pet struggles to sit still on her knees. 

Stiff rod still hard, you turn and chuckle at Seulgi, “There. I let her go. What are you gonna do now?” 

Determination fills Seulgi’s eyes. She quickly stands up, circling the lacquered table, kneeling down next to Irene, the older girl still kneeling, obedient to her master despite the growing need between her legs. Seulgi grabs a napkin, using it to wipe off the translucent mixture of pre-cum and spit running down Irene’s mouth and onto the smooth, white skin of her breasts.

“Come on Unnie, you don’t have to stay here… E-especially with this… this fucking housekeeper! I’ll take care of you this time, I promise!” Seulgi pleads, shaking Irene’s shoulders in a valiant attempt to rouse her friend out of whatever spell she thinks she’s under. 

If this was a fairy tail, a fantastical story with a clear-cut, happy ending, that would probably work. In that world, you’d watch as Seulgi carries a disgusted Irene out, then wake up the next morning to cops ready to throw you in jail for sexual harassment. But this is your story, one of weeks spent waiting for the perfect moment to attack your bossy employer, one of countless moments spent under her heel. You’re the master now, and it’s time to teach Seulgi that Irene isn’t a princess to be saved, she’s a slut to be tamed, to be owned. 

“Irene.”

“Y-yes master?” Irene looks up at you, turning away from a desperate Seulgi. Her eyes shine with expectation as she leans towards you, the beautiful arch of her back accentuated by the tight fit of her blouse. 

“You know what Seulgi thinks? She thinks that you don’t want to be here, that you aren’t really mine.” You say, strolling over to the u-shaped couch, the two women craning their heads to track your movement.

“T-that isn’t true master! You know that i’m yours! Seul is just worried, that’s all. I’m sure she’ll come around.” Irene stands, hugging the still protesting Seulgi, gripping her like a child would hold their dog in place while being reprimanded by their parent. 

“What the FUCK?! Unnie, let’s go, there’s no way i’m letting you fuck this guy!” Seulgi tries to drag Irene away, but is unable to take her leader’s eyes off the black sequined couch, off you slowly jerking your cock, wet with her spit, to full mast.

“I don’t know Seul… master needs me, I need to take care of him, take care of his…” Irene’s mouth opens in a drool, her legs rubbing together as the musk of sex fills the air. You don’t even need to look back to know what she’s thinking, how she’s teetering on the edge of crawling to the couch and serving you like the slut she is. She just needs a little push, a little convincing. 

“Needs? NEEDS? He’s using you unnie! Please, come home with me, you don’t need to take care of anyone anymore, I promise.” Seulgi grabs Irene’s hand, planting her feet in an attempt to drag her friend, with her eyes still glued on you, out into the exit hallway. It’s amusing how desperate Seulgi’s getting, the calm demeanor of an apologetic sister thrown away, replaced with the ferocity of an idol that has dominated the K-pop world. Sad. If she came a little bit earlier, it probably would have worked. However, days of breaking Irene down, of taking her in her tiredness and soothing her in her annoyance have all but solidified her devotion to you. You are someone who is worth taking care of, someone who won’t turn her away, someone who, unlike Seulgi, knows how painful it is to have people walk out on you when you care for them. 

Irene, a tired caretaker, longing to be known, to be accepted.

You, a determined housekeeper, there to make a home where she is known, accepted, and gratefully owned. 

The math isn’t hard to put together, and the knowledge of this essential equation, this formula that lets you fuck, hastens the massaging of your now fully hard, fully ready cock. In the midst of your pleasure, a realization comes to your mind; the perfect idea to get Irene to break, to finally put her own designs into the blueprint of your home. 

“Irene, don’t you think that all this great food is wasted on the two of us, especially if your friends are going to be so… dismissive?” you start, Seulgi’s eyes darting in aggression at that last word. 

Irene replies, looking down in apology “M-maybe you’re right master, i’ll just go out to eat with Seul and the others next time! I’m sorry for ruining the night.” 

“Hmm.. A home isn’t a home without some company though, and i’d hate for you to get lonely with just the two of us here, especially after a long day at work.” You stand up, pushing Seulgi to the side and bringing a hand to Irene’s face, the girl’s eyes tracing up your naked body to your still hard member, now touching her open midriff. 

“W-what are you saying.. master?” Irene looks up at you, her back straightening in a flare of inquisitiveness, the exact trait that makes her such a successful CEO, the fiery determination that makes you want to own her,  that makes you want to mark her. 

“I know you want it, want to prove to master how devoted you are. You’re such a good pet, always ready to be fucked, to be used.” Irene shudders as your hot breath invades her ear, her nipples hardening under the black blouse. 

“R-really master?” She looks up at you, dark eyes sheltering a growing lust with every word of praise. 

“Of course Irene, and you know what master wants to do now? To help fill out our little home?” You draw Irene into a hug, kissing up her neck, leaving the beautiful woman moaning, thrusting her bountiful chest into yours. 

“W-what is it? I’ll help! I’ll do anything for you master! You can leave Seul there, i’m yours!” She groans out, bringing a clothed leg up to hug your hip, dry humping you with slick moisturizing her panty-covered crotch. From the couch, Seulgi looks on, horrified, and you revel in the feeling of victory as she opens and closes her mouth in despair. 

With a slow, hot breath, you whisper “I’m gonna fill you up with my seed Irene, i’m gonna fucking breed you. Then we can enjoy this home with our children, children who will love you. Don’t you want that baby? Don’t you want to be bred by master?” 

Irene looks up, and you can feel her chest heaving, her mouth opening in a needy pant as her crotch getting wetter against yours. A moment of silence passing between you two, a moment of shared, lustful understanding. 

“MMPH!” 

Your lips crash into Irene’s own as you lift the girl up by the ass. She wraps her arms around you, making sure letting her tongue out to massage your own while her hips grind against yours. She’s the only one still clothed, yet you can feel every gorgeous curve, every milky inch of her body on your own. It’s almost as if she’s throwing herself on you, casting away the last inch of pride and dignity to offer herself up as your woman, ready to be seeded, ready to devote herself to bringing new life into this world. 

With a thud, you throw Irene onto the couch, the black, sequined surface rippling as she moans in approval. Compared to earlier trysts with your boss, she’s completely submissive now, staring up at you with messy hair, obediently waiting for your next move. You kneel down, aggressively pulling Irene  so her legs are hanging off the side of the couch. Soft satin, and soft skin, their feelings assail your mind as you drag sticky leggings down her legs. It feels so good, smelling the musk of your pet’s arousal, massaging her sticky thighs as she instinctively spreads them for you. A few weeks ago, you never would have expected Irene to be so obedient, to be so ready to let you have your way with her. She was always the one demanding sex, demanding you to give her comfort. Now, you’re going to be the one on top, not giving her comfort, but giving her a gift, a child. 

You start rubbing your cock on Irene’s pink pussy lips, the woman mewling in anticipation as she grind her full hips up into you, waiting for the moment you dip into her heat. But you don’t want to, not yet, not before you break the other woman in the room. 

“M-master! Please! Mmm!” Irene throws off her bra, using her fingers to massage milky breasts, spreading her legs in an attempt to entice you to take her faster, take her quicker. 

“Shhh… Soon Irene, we shouldn’t forget about our little guest right? Are you sure she’s your friend? Why does she look so sad about your seeding?” You jeer, keeping your tip between the needy girl’s lips as she stops her mewling to look to the right. Seulgi sits at the other edge of the couch, hugging a cushion, knees brought to her chest  in fear. She stares at Irene in shock, guilt flashing across Red Velvet’s main dancer’s face as her leader smiles back at her, cum covering her once pure red lips. 

“U-unnie… I’m sorry… Please” 

“Seul, unnie wants this okay? I want to be bred, I want to be a real mommy.” Irene replies, tweaking her nipples in affirmation, eyes pleading with her younger groupmate to let her go. 

“B-but… we’re your family. Aren’t we?” Seulgi replies, sadness and guilt coating her voice, reaching her friend. Family. All the times spent in the dorm, on the stage, in the practice room run through Irene’s head. Sure, it wasn’t perfect, but did that all mean nothing? Wasn’t that already family? 

Uncertainty flashes across Irene’s face, the haze of sex temporarily broken, a bit of the old, virtuous leader showing through. “I- I don’t kn- AGHH!” 

Before she could finish, you bottom out inside of Irene, grabbing her arms and pinning them above her head as your rough cock pushes inside her walls. A familiar dumb smile spreads on Irene’s face, her creamy legs instantly locking around her master, reminded of their duty. You wrap your arms around her waist, pulling her lower back off the surface of the couch so that her ass is sticking out of the edge. From here, you start pistoning into Irene, feeling a new wave of squirt drip down your balls as her wondrous moans fill the living room. 

“No. You know, don’t you Irene? I’m your family now, me and the babies i’m going to put in you. Isn’t it so much more fun getting fucked, getting filled, by your master?” You bark down at the trembling woman, watching as her eyes roll up in her head with every thrust of your rough, veiny cock into her tight pussy. It’s beautiful, having her ass nestled in your large hands, feeling the warm pulsing of her creamy white skin as you defile her, as you mate with your boss like an animal. 

“AGHH! Y-YES! M-master… more… UGH!” Irene’s grunts fill the living room, her neck craning against the soft black cushioning, her tits bouncing with every rough thrust into her pussy. She catches a glimpse of Seulgi, the younger girl looking through a gap between shaking fingers at the debauchery in front of her. Irene’s grin grows wider, the thought of her groupmate watching her breeding, her defilement turning her on even more. She doesn’t need to be a responsible leader anymore, she’d rather be your slut, your little broodmare to build a home with, to fuck and fill whenever you want. 

You start moving slower, clenching your ass to move in and out of Irene in languid, long thrusts. Putting her ass on the couch, you give her cheeks a quick slap before moving yourself behind Irene. She’s on her side now, and you wrap one arm around her to grasp a sweaty breast, while another hand raises her leg to allow for more robust fucking. Facing Seulgi, you can’t help but thrust harder at every tear that falls down her cheeks. Irene, your formerly impatient boss, was in your arms, sucking on your fingers and spreading her creamy legs as you speared into her warmth. The thought of her watching the two of you sweatily mating, mixed fluids coating the formerly pure skin of her friend as you give Irene a thorough breeding only serves to increase your arousal. 

“Fuck Irene, you’re such a good slut. We’re going to make so many babies together, we’ll fill this apartment with happiness, isn’t that what you want?” You whisper into her ear, gyrating your hips to reach deeper inside her with every word. Irene loves it when you praise her. From congratulating her for a good day at work, to congratulating her for the babies you’re about to put in her, you can’t help but smirk at the abrupt change. 

“Y-yes master! I’ll be a good mommy! F-FUCK! C-COCK! More…” Irene’s tongue lolls out as she begs the feeling of the undulations of her ass against your crotch stopping as she gives up all resistance. She’s a literal fuckdoll, and her sweaty, soft, womanly body ruts against your own as you own her. Meanwhile, Seulgi’s hands lie on the couch, the girl in total shock at what she’s seeing. Her eyes scan over Irene’s body, how her mouth pants like an animal, how her breasts heave in exertion, how her pussy wraps around your cock. Sure she’s had sex before, but she’s never seen such dominating mating, such hot breeding. Soon, you watch as amidst tears, Seulgi’s hand slowly crawls to her crotch. In the end, she’s only a woman after all, and more than the pussy massaging your cock, or the warm breast between your fingers, you feast in the feeling of being a prime specimen, a male ready to breed, ready to finish the job. 

With a squeal, you flip Irene onto her back, the woman immediately spreading her legs as you use your hands to cup her delicate, roughed up thighs. With an encouraging squeeze, her mouth opens in an “o” as you raise her thighs up, and pull your cock out until only the tip is left inside. You look down at your masterpiece— at Bae Irene. Her hair is sprawled out around her pretty face, sweat dripping down her chin and onto her prominent collarbone. Her chest heaves with exertion, hard, pink nipples trembling in pleasure as her beautiful curves quiver in anticipation. Her legs rest on your shoulders now, and she stares at you in half-lidded eyes, pleading for you to do what you came her to, to own her.

“M-master, d-daddy, please… breed me” Her faint voice enters your ears, and you lose all control. 

“FUCK FUCK FUCK, D-daddy!! Baby!! I want your babies!! AGHH!” Irene screams in joy as you piledrive your cock into her waiting pussy, her slick walls massaging you, your balls clapping against her soft ass. Somewhere in between your thrusts, you hear Seulgi whimper, a pathetic orgasm compared to what you’re about to give Irene. You growl, quickly moving one hand down to grasp Irene’s throat, as she obediently moans out and cranes her neck up for you. Her beautiful breasts bouncing as you fuck Irene, your thrusts getting more erratic, signaling your closeness to release— your readiness to impregnate your woman. 

“I-Irene, i’m gonna cum, take it, get pregnant! FUCK!” 

“YES! CUM INSIDE ME! Please daddy! Please! Empty your balls into me! I’m your woman! Breed… BREED ME!” Irene screams, locking her legs around you as you give her one final thrust. 

“FUCK!” 

You explode, coating Irene’s insides with your baby batter as you rock inside of her. She ruts against you, raising her petite butt up to receive more of your virile seed. Primal. Raw. Dominating. Your mating session culminates in Irene’s happy squeals, her accepting moans at being gratefully seeded. Her walls get impossibly tight as she orgasms, the wet surface milking you, massaging every drop of sperm out of your cockhead and into her waiting uterus. It feels amazing, and you give her a few more final thrusts before eventually collapsing on top of her, your cock still resting inside the bred woman. 

Irene passed out, you roll off of her and sit on the couch, eyes settling on the vibrating figure of Seulgi on your right. She’s red, hot, bothered, a contrast with how much she looked down on you earlier. You smirk at her, at her gaze slowly moving down to your cock, still dripping with leftover cum.

“So. Am I still just a housekeeper?” 

[snowy12]

ミ MOMMY'S GIRL

𓂃 ࣪˖ sugarmommy!karina x fem!reader

彡 warn1ngs ❜ heavy mommy kink (i serve mommy issuess), heavy vanilla sex, praise kink, strap usage, porn without plot, not proofread, praise kink, pet names, mdlg dynamics, cunnilingus (a little), jimin came almost untouched, lol, dollification (kinda), word count idk +-3k words ༄

synopsis . . . found out that you failed your exams with a bang, karina can't think of a better option than to cheer up her favourite girl in a pleasant way

You slammed the office door behind you with enough force that it rattled the frame. The loud crack made her head snap up from the stack of papers on her desk. Her pen froze mid-sentence. She blinked, taking in your tense body, clenched fists, and the way your jaw trembled — not from rage, but something deeper. Her expression instantly softened.

“Hey…” she said gently, standing up slowly. “Sweetheart, what happened?”

You didn’t answer at first. You stayed by the door, breathing through your nose, staring at the floor like if you met her eyes, the shame might crush you. Your throat felt tight. Embarrassment clawed at your chest. But when she rounded the desk and stepped closer, voice low and careful like you were some kind of live wire, you finally got it out.

“I failed,” you said, voice cracking.

Jimin’s brows knit together, her lips parting slightly. “Your exams?” she asked, even though she already knew the answer.

You gave a shaky nod. “I studied for weeks, mommy. I tried. I really fucking tried.”

She let out a quiet breath, like her heart was breaking just from hearing how defeated you sounded. She stepped forward, placing her hands gently on your arms, thumbs rubbing soft circles against your sleeves.

“Oh, my little girl…” she said, voice low and tender, “Come here.”

You collapsed into her arms almost instantly. She held you tight, one hand at the back of your head, cradling you close to her chest like she was trying to shield you from the world. You didn’t even care that her blouse was getting soaked with tears — she didn’t either.

“You did your best, princess,” she murmured against your hair. “I know how hard you worked. I saw you. You don’t have to carry this like it means you’re not enough, okay? Because you are. You’re more than enough for me.”

You didn’t say anything, just pressed your face tighter against her collarbone. She smelled like her favourite flower perfume and warmth mixed with something safe.

“I’m so stupid,” you mumbled.

“Hey. No,” she pulled back just enough to look at you, hands holding your face, thumbs wiping your cheeks. “Don’t talk about my sweet girl like that.”

You sniffled.

“You’re smart. You’re brave. You’re trying. That’s all that matters. Grades don’t define you — not in this house, not with me.” Her tone was firm, but her eyes were soft.

Your lips wobbled. “But I wanted to make you proud, mommy.”

That did it. Jimin smiled, even as her eyes looked a little glossy.

“Oh, baby,” she whispered, brushing your hair back. “You do make me proud. Every single day. I don’t love you because of letters on a report card. I love you because you’re you. My sweet, beautiful, stubborn little girl.”

Your throat closed up again, and the sob that came out surprised even you. She pulled you back in without hesitation, arms tightening, kissing the top of your head.

Jimin stroked your back slowly, still holding you close. Your tears had mostly dried, but your breathing was shaky and your body still leaned into hers like you couldn’t support your own weight. She kissed your temple, gentle and lingering.

“You listen to me,” she murmured into your hair. “A beautiful girl like you shouldn’t be worrying about exams or stress or pressure. That’s not your place, sweetheart. Your only job is to be taken care of.”

You sniffled, but didn’t pull away. Her voice stayed low and steady, almost like a lullaby, warm against your ear.

“You know what mommy did this week?” she asked. “I bought you that new Cartier bracelet you kept looking at — the rose gold one. It’s already at the apartment, waiting in a little box on your pillow.”

Your lips parted, barely whispering: “You didn’t…”

“Oh, I did,” she said, smiling softly. “And that’s not even the half of it. I had that whole custom Valentino dress set tailored for you — the navy one with the pearl buttons? And that wasn’t cheap, baby. That’s the kind of thing girls your age scroll past and dream about. Most people work ten years to afford just one thing from your closet.”

You shifted a little in her arms, overwhelmed but unable to pull away.

“I replaced your makeup vanity,” she continued, her voice calm and soothing, almost clinical in contrast to the extravagance of her words. “New marble top. Heated drawers. You’ll see it tonight.”

“Mommy…”

She smiled as soon as you said it. That word always made her melt — and you knew it. She held your chin gently and kissed the tip of your nose.

“That’s my good girl,” she whispered. “You don’t need to break yourself down over test scores. You’re not here to fight through life like everyone else, princess. You’re mine. That means you get to rest. You get to breathe. You get to walk through this world soft and spoiled and safe. Understand?”

You nodded weakly, and she cradled your face in both hands.

“You’re my little girl,” she said slowly, like it was law. “My sweetheart. And mommy loves to spoil her good girl. You don’t have to carry all that pressure, baby. That’s why you have me.”

You leaned in again and wrapped your arms around her waist, tighter this time. She held you, rubbing your back, speaking in a low hum.

“We’ll get your nails done tomorrow. Spa after. Pick out a few more dresses if you want. Or don’t — just stay in bed all day while I work. I’ll come home and kiss you everywhere, just like always.”

Your fingers curled into the fabric of her shirt.

“You promise?” you asked quietly.

She pulled back and looked you in the eyes, brushing her thumb over your cheek.

“I always keep my promises, princess,” she said. “You’re the best thing in my life. You think I care about grades when I get to come home to a girl like you?”

You cracked the smallest, crooked smile.

“There she is,” she whispered. “There’s my pretty girl.”

About twenty minutes later, you were curled up in Jimin’s lap, wearing nothing but one of her oversized sweatshirts and a pair of soft socks. Your legs were tucked sideways over hers, your cheek resting lazily against her shoulder while she worked at her desk.

The sweatshirt smelled like her — clean, expensive, a little sweet — and the fabric swallowed you whole, falling past your thighs like a blanket.

She was focused on her monitor, filling out a monthly report for her company. Numbers, graphs, columns, percentages — all the stuff that used to make your eyes glaze over in school.

But now you were just picking through a bowl of chocolate-covered strawberries on the edge of her desk, occasionally feeding her one or licking your fingers before popping one into your mouth.

Her left hand held the mouse, her right arm curled protectively around your waist. She didn’t seem to mind typing one-handed if it meant keeping you close.

You chewed slowly, looking at the screen with a little squint. “…Mommy,” you mumbled through a mouthful of strawberry, “what does EBITDA mean again?”

Jimin glanced at you and smiled without missing a beat. “Earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation, and amortization, baby. Basically, it tells us how profitable the company is before all the extra stuff gets factored in.”

You blinked. “…Oh. So, like… raw profit?”

“Exactly,” she said, tapping a few more keys. “Good girl.”

You smiled and leaned in a little more, letting your hand rest on her thigh under the desk.

Another minute passed before you pointed at something else. “And this part? What’s ‘net margin’?”

She glanced at you again, this time resting her chin briefly on the top of your head. “That one shows how much actual profit the company makes from its total revenue. So if someone gave us a hundred dollars, how much of that we keep after all the costs.”

You nodded slowly like you understood, even if it still felt too far above your head.

“You’re learning, princess,” she said, pressing a kiss to the side of your head. “Mommy’s so proud of you.”

You smiled again, a little bashful. “Even if I suck at college?”

“You don’t suck. But even if you did, you’d still be my perfect girl,” she said firmly. “You don’t have to be good at everything. You’re already good at being mine.”

You leaned against her and sighed, letting yourself melt further into her. You loved this — the quiet, the warmth, the way she explained things to you without ever sounding annoyed or impatient.

You fed her another strawberry, watching as she bit half of it and then kissed your lips after swallowing.

“I could listen to you talk about boring business stuff forever, mommy,” you said softly.

She laughed under her breath. “That’s only because I’m the one saying it, doll.”

“Mhm,” you hummed, “’cause you make it sound nice. Like bedtime story for dumb girls.”

She paused and turned to you slightly, giving you a gentle look.

“You’re not dumb,” she said, brushing your hair behind your ear. “You’re my sweet girl. And smart in all the ways that matter. Not everyone needs to memorize finance reports to be special.”

You pressed your face against her again, hugging her side.

“I just wanna stay like this forever.”

Jimin smiled, typing something with one hand. “Then don’t move. Mommy’s gonna finish this, and then we’re going home. I’ll run you a bath, and we’ll order sushi. You can sit on my lap all night if you want.”

“I always want that.”

“I know,” she whispered. “That’s why I’ll never say no to you, princess.”

You picked up the last strawberry and nibbled off the tip, then set the plate to the side of the desk, no longer interested in anything except how tired she looked. Her eyes were locked on the screen, her expression serious, brow furrowed as she scrolled through another spreadsheet. The arm around your waist hadn’t moved, but her posture was stiff — you could feel it. You knew she was deep in it.

“Mommy,” you murmured, pressing a soft kiss to her cheek.

“Hm?” she responded without looking, tapping out a note in a cell.

You kissed her again, a little higher this time, just under her eye. Then again, this time on her temple. Finally, she sighed and leaned back slightly, letting her head rest against the chair. Her hand dropped from the mouse, and her eyes closed for a second.

“God,” she muttered, “I miss you even when you’re sitting in my lap.”

You looked at her, confused for a moment. “I’m right here, though.”

“I know,” she said, voice low. “That’s the problem. You’re here, and I still feel like I haven’t been with you all week. I wake up, get on calls, answer messages before you’re even out of bed. Then I come into the office, buried in this shit until after dark. You fall asleep before I even make it home most nights.”

You blinked, heart squeezing a little.

She opened her eyes and looked at you, softer now.

“I hate it. I hate missing you like this,” she said. “You’re the best part of my whole damn day, and I barely get to see you.”

You shifted closer, lifting your hands to gently hold her face, thumbs brushing under her eyes.

“I’m always waiting for you, mommy,” you said quietly. “You know that.”

“I know,” she murmured. “That’s what makes it worse. My perfect little girl’s sitting home alone, curled up in my shirt, waiting for her mommy to come back like a puppy.”

You didn’t say anything — just leaned forward and kissed the corner of her mouth, slow and firm. She sighed against your lips, kissing you back but not trying to deepen it. Just resting there with you.

You pulled back slightly and kissed her again, this time on her jaw. “I miss you too,” you whispered.

She looked at you for a long moment, one hand coming up to cradle the back of your head.

“I wish I could quit all of this and just take you somewhere far away,” she said quietly. “Somewhere with no meetings. No phones. Just you, me, a big bed, and all the time in the world.”

You smiled, leaning your forehead against hers. “You’re already doing everything, mommy. I see it.”

She shook her head lightly. “Still not enough. You deserve more than leftovers from my schedule.”

You kissed her again, soft on the lips. “You’re not a schedule to me. You’re my everything.”

Her eyes fluttered shut for a second, breathing steady, like she was trying to hold it together.

“You always say the right things, sweet girl,” she whispered. “Even when you’re the one having a hard day.”

“I just love you,” you said simply.

Her voice cracked slightly. “I love you more than I know how to say.”

You curled back into her chest, feeling the tension in her body slowly start to let go.

“I’m not going anywhere,” you said. “So finish your work. I’ll be right here the whole time.”

She kissed the top of your head and whispered, “My perfect little girl.”

You shifted a little in her lap again, your hands gently resting on her shoulders. she glanced at you from under her lashes, her fingers still loosely wrapped around your waist, but her attention now fully yours.

“Mommy,” you said quietly, voice steady but soft.

She looked at you right away. “Yeah, sweetheart?”

You leaned in, just a bit, close enough that your noses nearly touched. “Can I kiss you?”

Her lips twitched, a tired little smile forming even as she nodded. “Of course you can, my precious girl.”

You didn’t hesitate this time. You leaned forward and pressed a small, firm kiss to her lips — not rushed, not needy, just… real. Just you wanting her. It lingered for a moment before you pulled back slightly, eyes still on hers.

She exhaled slowly and brushed her hand up to cradle your cheek.

“There’s my sweet girl,” she murmured. “You always know just how to make mommy stop thinking.”

You nodded, fingers lightly curling into the fabric of her shirt. “You were drifting again.”

“I know,” she admitted. “But not now. You pulled me right back.”

You leaned in again and gave her one more small kiss, even softer this time. Her hand stayed warm on your cheek.

“I missed you,” you said against her mouth.

She smiled again, a little fuller this time. “I missed you too, princess. So much.”

You felt her hands on your back, slowly laying you down on the free part of the glass table.

Her eyes sparkled with pure desire as she gazed down upon you, spread out on the cold surface beneath her. She could see the flush of arousal creeping across your cheeks.

Her fingers moved along the contours of your body, tracing every curve with a touch that sent chills racing down your spine. As she tugged your sweatshirt upwards, revealing the soft expanse of your midriff, she couldn't help but let out a low groan of appreciation.

Her mouth on your skin, leaving a trail of wet kisses in its wake as she made her way towards your waistband. With a swift movement, she hooked her fingers into the elastic of your underwear, pulling them down with an ease.

“You look absolutely stunning,” she purred, her voice dripping with honeyed praise. “Just like the perfect little doll for mommy.” She leaned in closer, pressing her lips against the sensitive skin of your inner thigh, her breath ghosting over your quivering flesh.

You could feel her warm tongue flicking out to taste you, sending jolts of pleasure coursing through your body.

Her lips worked their way further down your body, until finally, they reached the throbbing nub of your clit. Tongue curled around it, lavishing it with attention as her hands gripped your hips tightly, keeping you pinned to the table.

You could hear the wet sounds of her mouth working over you, accompanied with her moans of pleasure as she felt the way you tasted on her tongue.

As she suckled on your clit, drawing it into her mouth and rolling it between her lips, you couldn't help but cry out in pleasure. Your body arched off the table, seeking more of that delicious friction against your swollen bud.

She continued to lavish attention on your pussy, alternating between gentle licks and bold thrusts of her tongue.

Every now and then, she would pull back, leaving you panting and desperate for more. But just when you thought you couldn't take it anymore, she would dive back in, pushing you closer and closer to the edge.

You felt how with every movement of her tongue you were getting closer and closer. Here you go, just a few more seconds and...

She pulled away.

“What the fuck?” You blurted out, clearly surprised by this turn of events, filled with anger, because you were seconds away from your mind-blowing orgasm.

She moved across the room, her hips swaying with each step. You couldn't help but let out a frustrated whimper as she disappeared from view.

A moment later, you heard the sound of drawers opening and closing, followed by soft mutterings that you couldn't quite make out. Your curiosity piqued, you sat up slightly on the table, craning your neck to try and catch a glimpse of what she was doing.

Finally, after what seemed like an a fucking eternity, she appeared again, a smirk playing on her lips as she held up a strap-on harness. "Look what I found, I thought I had already lost it!” she said, her voice dripping with seduction. "I think this will make our playtime even more fun."

“To get this fucking strap of your closet you didn't have to be so cruel and deprive me of my well-deserved climax,” you snorted, despite the fact that you were, in part, pleasantly surprised by such an unexpected turn of events.

She adjusted it until it fit snugly against her body, then glanced up at you with a wicked grin. "Yeah, but you love it when mommy's unpredictable, don't you?“

As she stands above you, a wicked grin playing on her lips, holding the strap-on, you can't contain your excitement. You spread your legs wider, letting her to take control. The sight of the it between your legs makes your heart race.

With a slow, deliberate move, she positions the head of the toy at your entrance. You gasp as she pushes it inside you, filling you up completely.

The sensation is overwhelming - so full, so stretched, so...right. Your moans fill the room as she slowly starts to move, thrusting the dildo in and out of you with a rhythm that has you writhing beneath her.

“M-Mommy!” you whined, slightly trying to cling to her shoulders.

“Shh, sweetheart, let mommy take care of you now.”

Jimin leans down much closer, her lips brushing against yours as she whispers, "Isn't this what you want, my little girl?" Her question is punctuated by a deep thrust of the strap, causing you to cry out in pleasure.

You nod, unable to form words. Your entire being is focused on the sensations that was slowly filling you, the feeling of being taken by her, filled by her, fucked by her.

“S-So... so deep, mommy...” you blurted out, your breathing growing faster with each thrust.

“I know, baby, you're gripping mommy's strap so tight, your pussy almost begging to be filled...” she chuckled before her hands slid down to your hips, gripping you tighter into the table.

It feels so good, so right, as if this is exactly where you belong. You wrap your legs around her waist, urging her to go deeper.

Her hand slips between your bodies, fingers finding your clit and rubbing it in circles that match the rhythm of her thrusts.

Every stroke of her cock sends a jolt of pleasure through you, each one building on the last until you can barely think straight.

Your mind is filled with nothing but the feeling of Jimin's touch, her body moving against yours, her breathing in your ear.

“You're so close, sweetheart,” she said, punctuating her words with especially sharp thrust, which knocked the air out of your lungs in an instant, “I can feel it baby, come on, you'll give it to mommy, don't you? You'll be a good girl.”

And then, suddenly, it comes crashing down at you.

You moaned out her name as your body convulses, waves of intense please washing over you.

She rides out your orgasm, her own pleasure building just from watching you fall apart beneath her. Her thrusts become erratic, driven by the raw, animalistic urge to claim you.

Finally, with a loud groan of pure satisfaction, she reaches her own peak. She herself trembles slightly before she drops her weight onto you, burying her nose in the crook of your neck, in an attempt to catch her breath.

For a long moment, neither of you moves, caught in the afterglow of your shared ecstasy. Then she slowly pulls out of you, pulling you into her embrace.

"That was amazing, mommy," you whisper softly, looking up at her with a smile of pure contentment. "I-It was too good..."

She smiles back at you, stroking your hair tenderly as she nuzzles your neck. "Anytime, my sweet little girl. Anytime."

[snowy12]

https://pbs.twimg.com/media/FyWv3wdWYAg3PsL?format=jpg&name=large

The curves on this girl. Dress so tight just like her body.

Peach

(Huh Yunjin X Male Reader)

"B-Break."

Yunjin groans, her breaths heavy.

"P-Please. Need a..."

Her sentence is left unfinished. A loud sigh of ecstasy leaves her lips.

You only dig deeper at her words. Your tongue roaming her delicious pink pussy. Her legs are being forced apart by your hands, which are groping her thick, juicy thighs.

"Give me a-Ahhhh!"

Huh Yunjin orgasms. Her squirt leaves her pussy and ends up in your mouth. There is no way you can take all of it. You duck to the side as Yunjin mewls and moans. Her juices stain the already wet sheets of her bed.

How many times have you made her cum already? You can't tell. Too many to count.

Lost in your thoughts, trying to count, you don't notice how Yunjin is trying to crawl away. Her peach coloured dress is still clinging to her body. Partially because it's just so tight, but also because she keeps dragging herself through her own squirt.

You let her keep it on, just so she can completely ruin it. There is no way in hell the smell of her juices will ever leave the dress now.

Her whimper, which is forced out of her by her pussy rubbing over the sheets as she drags herself forward, makes you look at her.

"Yunjin.... Yunjin.... Yunjin."

Your sing sang tone makes a shiver run down her spine. She already lost count after three. And she doesn't know how much more she has in her.

"Where are you sneaking off to, beautiful?"

You get a hold of her ankle. Your thumb grazes the small band of her golden high heels.

"One second. Only one second."

She whines, begging you for mercy.

You love how she is a confident, driven, funny, beautiful idol. But you love her the most, when she submits to the pleasure. Submits to you, begging for your touch. Or in this case, the lack thereof.

"One more. I'm sure you can manage one more?"

You can see the back of her head shake in despair. Slowly, you pull at her ankle. Yunjin has been pushed far enough. There is just no energy left inside her. No energy to fight. No energy to resist. Barely enough to properly talk.

It must have been hours already.... Or maybe only 30 minutes? Her feeling for time has completely vanished.

"Please...."

She mumbles into the wet sheets underneath her, her face buried in them, as you drag her towards you.

"Be a good girl, Yunjin."

Once she is close enough, you place one hand on her thigh again. A moan already leaves her mouth, her body knows what comes next.

But instead of feeling your tongue on her clit once more, Yunjin hears your belt and then your pants drop to the floor.

"No, please. Just a second. Do you know-"

The second hand on her other thigh forces another moan out of her.

"D-Do you know how tight I am now? I-I need time t-to be able to take it."

"Just remember to breathe."

Your cheeky reply makes Yunjin groan in lust and fear. Her thighs rest on the edge of the bed, right where you put them. Peeling the tight dress off her ass, you marvel at how nice her ass looks. Two full cheeks, ready to be slapped.

But you do feel something similar to sympathy. Yunjin has already been through enough. You will have your way with her ass next time.

"Ngh!"

Yunjin bites into the sheets as you push inside. Her pussy is dripping wet, her glistening lips wrapping tight around your length. She is right. Yunjin is tighter than usual. Exactly what you were aiming for. She already has the tightest pussy you've ever been in. But after making her cum so many times, it's almost dangerous.

You know you won't be lasting long. Which is fine since Yunjin has had more than enough pleasure for today. Or this week for that matter.

Moments later, you harshly pound Yunjin's tight cunt, sending her mewling and moaning. Her body rocks back and forth on the mattress, her pussy rubbing against the wet fabric.

"Mmmh! Mmmmh! Mmmmh!"

Every thrust earns you a loud moan, which is barely muffled by the sheets between her teeth. Her arms are spread out, her hands limp. You've drained her tight body of her all her juices. In more ways than one.

"Oh shit, Yunjin!"

You groan loudly, your cock almost getting strangled by her walls. You rub along them with every thrust, molding her insides to the shape of your cock.

"I'm gonna cum on you, Yunjin."

You sigh, knowing you don't have much time left.

Yunjin's head sinks into the sheets again. Her moans all quiet.

Your hands on her ass squeeze her cheeks. You enjoy playing with them as you deliver your final thrusts. A teaser to what's to come next time.

"Yunjin."

You groan her name, your fingers digging into her flesh, before you pull out. You aim at her body. Ropes of cum shoot along its length. You cover her dress, her hair, some of her ass. Your white cum finally ruins her dress completely.

To your surprise, you don't hear the usual moans from her. You walk to her side and roll her over.

Yunjin's mouth hangs open, her lips smeared with spit. Her eyes shut, makeup ruined by her own squirt. Her hair is not better off. You wonder how many times she has to wash it until the she gets rid of the smell.

Yunjin is completely knocked out.

[snowy12]

A New Beginning

NMIXX Sullyoon x Male Reader

Genre: Fluff, Angst & Smut | Word count: 14k | Tags: Maid, Headpats, Virgin, Blowjob, Missionary, Creampie

Synopsis: You receive a former slave as a gift. What follows is a journey of healing with your new maid.

Warning: Mentions of past bodily harm and psychological distress.

Credits

I. The arrival

It was common knowledge that a 19th-century man in possession of a successful company and a rich heritage was to own a maid. His being didn’t belong in a kitchen; his time wasn’t to be wasted doing laundry. Yet you had little regard for such traditions. Your kin speculated—stinginess, secrets, perhaps a scandal—but the truth was far simpler: you didn’t need a reason. Self-reliance suited you. 

For two years, you’d lived alone in your estate nestled deep in the woods, not only tending to yourself but also hosting guests without assistance. To the surprise of many, the master poured the tea.

It was near dusk, late winter when a carriage crunched its way down the moss-softened path to your door. The horses snorted, breath misting in the cooling air. No grand stone steps. No footman. Only pine wind and silence.

You had just returned from the forest, mushrooms in your hand, sleeves rolled, your white shirt tucked sloppily into worn pants. Had you known visitors were arriving, perhaps you'd have worn one of the jackets your father gifted you long ago.

A knock. You opened the door. There stood a man in a heavy frock coat, posture straight, eyes familiar.

“John,” you exclaimed. “What are you doing here?”

“I’ve never forgotten, my Lord,” the gentleman said. “The help you gave me in the past… I remember you once said you weren’t in the possession of a servant.”

You nodded. “I still am not.”

“Good,” he replied with a faint smile. “Because I have one here with me. And I would like you to accept her as a gift.”

“You want to gift me… a slave?”

“Precisely.” From his pocket, he pulled a golden pin, the symbol of his new title. “I have been appointed royal couturier to the Duke’s daughter. And I owe it all to you—your introductions, your patronage, your faith in a man who once sold thread in the dirtiest corner of the city.”

“You flatter me,” you said, resting a hand on his shoulder. “But it was your talent that took you to the palace.”

He inclined his head in gratitude, then stepped down and opened the carriage. A girl emerged. Barefoot. Wrapped in a threadbare blanket. Her eyes are wide and hollow. Her feet met moss rather than gravel, and her thin shoulders shivered in the cold.

“Please accept this slave, my Lord,” the man said. “I made sure to buy the most beautiful one in the county.”

“She is beautiful,” you acknowledged, “but where are her clothes?”

“She had a shirt and trousers when I bought her. I saw no reason to waste fine fabric on a slave.”

“You’re a dressmaker,” you said, your voice flat. “You should know better.”

He didn’t answer. The girl stared at the ground, her shackled ankles trembling. Her skin was marked with scars—especially her back—but her face had been kept untouched, carefully preserved like fine porcelain.

You sighed and opened the door wider. “Your gift is appreciated,” you said quietly. “I will take care of her.”

“The girl is yours now,” he said, bowing reverently. “Do as you please. My gratitude is eternal.”

The girl turned to you and bowed low. “Good evening, master. Thank you for taking me in. I promise I will be good to you.”

Realising you were still holding the mushrooms, you quickly set them aside and offered your hand. She looked at it, puzzled.

You smiled gently. “It’s a handshake.”

Hesitantly, she reached out and touched your hand, her fingers trembling uncomfortably. “I’m sorry, master. Owners don’t usually greet us with such… respect.”

“That’s the bare minimum,” you said. “Come inside.”

She stepped in lightly, nearly silent. The warmth of the house—faint smoke, pressed leaves—hit her like a foreign scent. You closed the door behind her. There was little needed for a bolt and key. No one lived in these woods anyways.

She clutched a small satchel—too small for any valuable possession. Her clothes were thin and frayed. Her eyes flicked nervously across the room. No canes. No bells. No inked ledgers of punishment.

“You may speak freely here,” you said, like offering her a blanket.

“No need, master. I won’t be in any trouble. You won’t even see me.”

You frowned. “What do you mean?”

She bowed her head. “I’ll do everything you want, whenever you want.”

You reached for a robe hanging near the door. As your hand passed near her head, she flinched—visibly, sharply. Years of training had taught her to stay still, but reflexes didn’t lie.

“Sorry. Did I touch you?”

“No, master. My fault. I’m sorry.”

You held the robe out. “Take this. You look cold.”

“Thank you very much, master. You’re… very kind.”

You inhaled deeply. “I’m not used to having… uhm… someone to look after me. I have no footman. No housekeeper. No cook. There’s little to do,” you said as you scratched your head. “Sorry about that.”

“I’ll make myself useful,” she said. There’s no reason to keep a maid if she’s not deemed useful. She had to find an occupation, or who knows where she might end up.

“I’m sure you will,” you replied gently. “But not tonight. You’ve traveled far.”

You led her down the hallway—not to the scullery, nor a cot in the corner of the kitchen—but to a guest room. A real bed. A folded quilt. A window without shutters.

She stood at the threshold, silent, unsure.

“This will be your room,” you announced. “It is a guest room but I never have guests over so it is a bit dusty. I apologize for that. However, the bed is quite comfy, I hope that makes up for it.” 

You paused for a moment and gestured for her to come in.

“Are you sure, master? A whole room for me?”

“Where else should you stay?” you asked. That statement alone sounded ridiculous to you. Of course, she needed a room. “Thank you very much. I’m forever grateful,” she said, bowing down in gratitude. 

You tried to imagine her previous owner. The aristocrats you have met at the “parties” always seemed to be polite, but they were never kind. Judging by her responses, she must have had a ruthless man. Maybe he let her sleep in a barn, maybe in the basement, or whatever space she found.

“You can rest,” you replied. “No work tonight.”

She nodded. She seemed surprised but grateful. You gave her a nod as well. “Make yourself comfortable,” you told her. 

Then, as you turned to climb the stairs, her voice halted you.

“Please don’t send me back,” she begged. Her voice was frail and trembled. 

You turned to meet her eyes—worn, weary, yet pleading—and your heart was torn to pieces. 

“I wouldn’t dream of it,” you said. You pondered on what could have comforted her but chose to leave it. Nothing could have given her security, only time.

When she was finally left alone, Sullyoon took the deepest breath of her life. She was almost afraid to let the air fill her lungs with the freedom you were letting her have. She wanted to believe you. She wanted to believe you were the gift that the sky had given her in exchange for her pains. For the first time in weeks, she let her satchel slip from her shoulder. It hit the floor with a soft thud. She sat down on the edge of the bed. 

And for once, she could breathe.

When she heard your footsteps leave the floor, she let herself go down on the bed. It was as if all the clouds in the sky had gathered under her back in a warm embrace. She hasn’t felt such softness since she was held in her mother’s arms. It was like a miracle. It must have been a dream. She had to wake up or she’d cry in the morning, again.

Her mother used to tell her that miracles always happened to good people. But she wasn’t a good person, was she? She always got things wrong, and her masters always beat her up for it. Surely, she was a bad person; otherwise, they’d never beat her, right?

While you left the girl in her room, you made your way back into the garden. You wanted to take a look at the sky before doing anything else. However, you were greeted at the sight of the gentleman again.

“You’re still here, John?” you asked.

“My lord, sorry, I’m packing up in preparation,” he said. “I’ll leave immediately.”

“No, no, that is not what I meant,” you corrected yourself. “Do you want to come in? I have some food and drinks inside. You have traveled a lot after all.”

“I wish I could, my lord but I’m in quite a hurry,” he said. “I stopped by your mansion because it was on the path but I have to go to the next kingdom as soon as possible.”

“In that case,” you said. “Wait a moment, please.”

You ran inside and took out the pie and cookies you had prepared the other day, and a bottle of beer and wrapped them in a cloth. You went back outside and gave it to John. He looked surprised at first but then smiled widely.

“Please accept this, it will accompany you on your journey.”

“Oh, my lord, you’re too kind, like you have always been. Thank you.” John accepted your gift with jittery hands and quickly stuffed it in his leather bag.

“That said,” you started, brushing your hands. “Do you have like a… dress? For a servant?”

“For the slave?” he said.

“Well, yeah, the girl.”

“I do have some simple shirts here… I think she might fit in them,” he said taking something out from his carriage. “There’s always somebody who might want to buy them so I always carry them with me… here it is.” He took out a gown, a corset, and some shoes.

“Well that should be fine, I guess.”

“Oh, I have a cap as well.”

“That’s perfect,” you said and got your purse. “I think this should do.”

“Oh, no, please, my lord,” he exclaimed. “I will not let you pay. This is a gift. You have done enough for me, so many investments, it would be an insult to make you pay. Please take it.”

“Very well. They have a good trip, John.”

“Thank you very much, till the next time.” 

John departed. You only had a few memories about the gentleman and had to shake your memories to jot back up the other ones. Nothing seemed to have changed. He was still the same joyful, quirky man that you had met years ago. Still working hard, relentlessly.

You ran back up. The girl heard your heels clacking on the hardwood. She immediately stood up, put her satchel in a more presentable position, and awaited you in front of her room. A maid wasn’t allowed to laze around. 

Reaching her room, you were puzzled by her strange behavior. She was upright against the wall, staring blankly at the wall.

“Hey, so I got you some new clothes,” you said and gave them to her. 

Her eyes moved down to the white cloth in your hands. She nodded and looked at you, waiting for an order. Then she looked at them again, realizing they actually were for her.

Her eyes widened, shimmering with disbelief as she stared at the neatly folded clothes in your hands. For a moment, she didn’t move; she just stood there, frozen, as if the world had briefly stopped turning. Her lips parted slightly, trembling with words she couldn’t quite form. Then, almost shyly, her hands reached out, hesitant, as though she feared the kindness might vanish if she touched it. A soft gasp escaped her, and her voice, barely more than a whisper, carried both awe and quiet gratitude:

“F-For me? I… I’ve never…”

Her cheeks flushed a delicate pink, and a gentle, almost disbelieving smile slowly bloomed. “Thank you very much, master.” 

When she finally took them, she held them against her chest—not protectively, but tenderly, like they were something precious.

“Anyways, I have a bath down the hall. You can go there and wash up.” 

Her disbelief continued but you quickly left before she could question the words that had entered her ears.

The girl took everything in her hands and went in the direction you pointed. She was overwhelmed by your kindness, which she had never received, for most of her life.

Steam fogged the mirror and curled up from the copper tub in slow, visible breaths. A folded cloth lay beside it—clean, soft, white—and a bar of soap that smelled faintly of lavender. There was no bark in the water, no sting of lye, no frozen bite. Only quiet warmth.

She didn’t move at first. Her hands trembled in her lap, curled inward like they might claw back the memory of cold stone floors and cracked nails.

In the last house, water was punishment. Poured cold in the early dark, scrubbed in silence until her skin burned and bled, always watched. There had been no privacy. No soap unless she stole it. She learned not to feel.

“Take your time,” you said, your voice so mild it made her flinch. You kept a stove in the bathroom as well, since you didn’t want to go back and forth to the kitchen. Luckily for both of her, it was that time of the day when you washed up, so there was already boiling water on the stove. You mixed it with lukewarm water in the basin so she wouldn’t burn.

You didn’t stay, you left her alone to herself after showing her everything she needed in the bathroom and closed the door behind you.

She rose slowly. Her fingers hovered over the basin. Then she touched it.

Warm.

Real.

A sound left her—half gasp, half laugh, the kind no one taught her to make. She pulled her hands back as if she’d done something wrong. Waited. No door opened. No voice shouted. The warmth clung to her fingers.

She dipped them again, then her wrists, then leaned forward and buried her face in her wet palms. And there, in the small wooden room, alone for the first time in what felt like years, she cried—not from pain, but from the terrifying unfamiliarity of comfort.

When she finally undressed and stepped into the bath, she did it slowly, reverently. As though the water might vanish if she moved too quickly. She washed herself in silence, not knowing where to begin or how she were a person who deserved this.

But when she emerged, her skin flushed pink and her hair smelling of herbs, she stood a little straighter. Just a little.

When she was done, she went out to the hallway with her old clothes in her hands and simply stood there. She didn’t know what to do. No order, no task to complete, no other maid to tend to. Hearing your rustling in the other room, she figured she might have to ask you.

She stood in the doorway like a shadow that hadn’t decided whether to enter.

The fire crackled low in the hearth, casting amber light across the wooden floor. The stew simmered on the table, thick with root vegetables and herbs—its scent rich and foreign. You had set two bowls and two spoons. Her hands twisted into her skirts.

She stood in front of you, bathed in the soft light from the hallway, the simple white clothes draping gently over her frame. They weren't extravagant, just clean, fresh, and unmistakably hers now. The white gave her a new innocence, instead of the torn grey drapes that she was wearing when you first met her.

Her eyes met yours, uncertain but open, searching for a sign—approval, maybe.

“It looks really good on you,” you said with a warm smile. Her cheeks blushed.

“Thank you really much.”

“It seems to be a bit big though. Well, it wasn’t really tailored for you.”

“No, it’s perfectly fine, master.”

“Come here, I’ll be ready in a second,” you said, turning back to the pot to taste the stew you had just finished cooking. She didn’t move. Perhaps she didn’t realize you were talking about dinner—her dinner. She was used to stale bread, scraps, and whatever was left behind. 

So she stood there silently, unsure, confused. She didn’t ask—afraid that it could have irritated you.

The firelight flickered low in the modest kitchen, casting long shadows that danced across the dark wooden walls. She stood near the worn wooden table, hands folded tightly before her, eyes fixed on the scuffed floorboards. You watched her quietly from the doorway.

Finally, you spoke, low and gentle, careful not to startle. “May I ask your name?”

There was a question in her eyes, unspoken but impossible to miss. “Why?”

You stepped forward, slowly, making no move to close the distance too quickly. “If you prefer, I don’t have to call you anything at all. But I would like to. It makes things easier… for me.” 

The smallest tremor shook her frame. Then, in a voice barely above a whisper, she said, “Sullyoon.”

You nodded once, “Sullyoon. I’m glad to know it.”

For the first time since she arrived, she lifted her gaze to meet yours. “You can sit,” you said gently, motioning to the chair in front of you.

She didn’t move.

“It's for you,” you added, pointing at the plate on the table. “It’ll go cold.”

She stepped forward like someone crossing into sacred ground. Her fingers grazed the back of the chair before she dared to pull it out. The legs scraped faintly on the floor, and she winced at the sound.

You served her a ladleful first, then yourself.

Steam coiled up from the bowl—thick, fragrant, unfamiliar. She stared into it like it might be a trick or a test. Then she looked at you, and there was something close to pleading in her voice when she whispered: “I don’t… I don’t know what it is.”

“Just stew,” you said, not looking at her too hard. “Carrots, turnip, a bit of venison. Nothing special.”

She wrapped her fingers around the bowl, just to feel the heat. Her eyes went glassy. Her hands didn’t shake—but only because she was holding herself so tightly together, she had no spare strength left to tremble.

You took a bite, casually, so she’d know it was safe. Only then did she lift the spoon. Clumsily. The first mouthful nearly made her choke. Not because it was too hot, or too strange—but because she had never tasted anything like it. You stared at her, looking at her weird gestures.

She chewed slowly and swallowed slower. Her shoulders stiffened like she expected to be struck by the sound. Then, after the second bite, her eyes welled. She set the spoon down. Not roughly. Reverently.

“I don’t deserve this,” she said in a voice that cracked. Her shoulders shrank.

You didn’t reach for her; she might have flinched like before. Didn’t correct her. You only replied, soft and without ceremony: “You deserve it. You deserve to be fed, everyone does.”

Silence stretched for a long moment, broken only by the quiet clink of  your spoon against the bowl. Then, slowly, she picked up her spoon again. Her mouth moved—almost imperceptibly—into a shape that might one day become a smile.

You continued to eat quietly. She didn’t say anything nor lift her eyes.

II. First days

The first time you saw her washing linen at the stone basin, the sun had not yet reached your windows. You had woken out of habit—there was something about the air just before sunrise that always pulled you from sleep. Outside, the forest was slowly earning the name of the morning. Mist curled along the ground, brushing against the cottage walls, and the trees murmured with the soft voices of waking birds.

She was already working. Of course she was.

She looked small and rigid. Her arms were wrapped tightly around herself, half hidden beneath a plain brown dress that hung too loosely on her frame. She stood at the basin carved into the back wall of the house, scrubbing shirts in icy water with quick, almost angry strokes. Her sleeves were rolled up to the elbows, her forearms red from the cold.

You didn’t intend to sneak up on her—but you moved quietly by habit. Insects don’t care for boots or sudden motion. You stopped under the old oak in the garden, arms full of pressed ferns wrapped in muslin. You were supposed to bring them inside, but something about the steady rhythm of the fabric against the stone held you in place.

She didn’t react to your presence. Either she hadn’t heard you—or, more likely, she had and chose not to respond. Servants were taught not to acknowledge presence unless spoken to.

You cleared your throat.

Her hands froze, suddenly and sharply. The linen twisted in her grip. Her shoulders tensed as if bracing for instruction—or something worse. Then she turned. Her eyes were wide and unsure.

“Good morning, master,” she said softly and dipped her head in a small bow.

“Good morning, Sullyoon,” you said. “Uh… you may use warm water. If it helps.”

Her voice was quiet, rough from disuse. “Thank you.”

That simple word made something tighten in your chest.

A few silent seconds passed. She resumed scrubbing—not with less effort, but with less violence.

You turned toward the moss patch beneath the elm, kneeling to unwrap your bundle. The maidenhair fern curled like a sleeping creature, damp with morning air. You dipped your pen into ink and began to sketch it in your notebook, trying not to glance too often at her hands.

You both continued your work, side by side in silence. You found yourself curious about her. You hoped she didn’t mind you sitting nearby. You hoped she didn’t think you were strange for that. But she showed no reaction—not a single flicker of thought. You weren’t exactly worried… but it wasn’t a good sign either.

It felt like trying to speak to a wall.

You went on with your day in complete silence. Sullyoon minded her own business. Somehow, she always found something to do. 

In the afternoon, you went back to your studio to complete your notes. The late afternoon sun slanted through the tall windows, casting long, dappled shadows across the polished wooden floor. The study was quiet, save for the soft scrape of cloth on wood. 

Being the clumsy person you were, you spilled a whole bottle of ink on the floor. 

You were on your knees, sleeves rolled up, rubbing at a stubborn stain on the floorboards. The room was sparse, but orderly bookshelves lined with well-thumbed volumes, a sturdy desk cluttered with notes and dried flowers, a simple bed neatly made in the corner.

This was the sort of space your uncle would have loved.

You probably got your character from him. Like you, he didn’t care much for aristocratic life. The rigid etiquette, the hollow smiles at those strange gatherings where everyone pretended to adore one another. The constant presence of servants, hovering like shadows, waiting to tie your shoes or pour your drink—as if you were some fragile, incompetent child. He always said it dulled the instincts. That it made people soft.

Your father had called him a wild cat, but he secretly admired him. He’d vanish into the woods for days and return carrying the carcass of some animal he’d tracked, or a satchel of strange roots and herbs no one could name. “You should do things for yourself,” he once told you, handing you a knife that felt far too large for your hands. 

“Because when the people you depend on are gone, what will you do then?”

He taught you how to hunt a rabbit, which, thinking about it, wasn’t the best thing to teach a seven-year-old. But more than that, he taught you responsibility—real responsibility. That if you broke something, you fixed it. No excuses. No waiting around for someone else to clean up after you.

Which was why you were here now, scrubbing the floor like a fool because you’d been careless enough not to tighten the cap of your flask. The ink had spilled and bled across the boards in a dark, blotchy mess. You could still smell it: metallic, bitter. And with every pass of the cloth, you muttered something under your breath that your uncle would’ve approved of but your mother definitely wouldn’t.

Your knees ached. Your fingers were cramping. But you didn’t stop. This was yours to fix.

Sullyoon paused at the doorway, watching quietly. Her eyes followed the steady movement of your hands, the way you bent low to the floor with focused care. No one wearing a shirt like that had ever knelt like this before, and no one had ever rolled up the sleeves of such a fine shirt.

He’s cleaning. Without asking me.He thinks I’m useless. That I can’t even do the smallest thing right.

Her heart pounded. She could not bear to be seen as idle, or worse, a disappointment. Before you noticed, she stepped inside, clutching a worn cloth she’d found folded in a drawer. “Let me,” she said, voice trembling. “I should be doing this.”

You glanced up, “Huh?”

She dropped to her knees beside you, hands shaking as she took the cloth. She scrubbed at the floor, willing herself to do it faster, better—anything to erase the doubt, the shame that sat heavily on her like a stone.

You watched her for a moment longer, then spoke softly: “You… you don’t have to, I was doing it.”

She bit her lip, refusing to meet your eyes. “I must. It is my duty.”

“Thank you Sullyoon, I appreciate it, but I made this stain, I have to clean it myself,” you said but she didn’t budge and kept her hands glued to the floor. You touched her shoulder to get her to stand up but it was useless. She was convinced. Only then did you notice how skinny she was; you could feel her bones.

You got up and sighed. “Thank you again, Sullyoon. I’ll leave you to it.”

Sullyoon was broken. You understood it from the very first moment you saw her, but you didn’t completely grasp its severity until you started living with her. You felt bad for her and you hated being the reason why she was so restless. 

You were cooking again this evening when it happened again. 

You told her that you’d be the one making the dinner while Sullyoon would be putting away the washed cups. She handled the dishes like they were relics. She cleaned them, dried them, and polished them, giving them the attention that you never did.

Then came the sound.  Small—barely more than a clink—but sharp enough to cut through the soft rhythm of your stirring.

You turned just in time to see the cup slip from her hand and fall. It struck the stone floor with a crisp, brittle crack, then burst—blue and white shards scattering across the tiles like startled birds.

Before you could even speak, she dropped to her knees.

“I—I’m sorry, sir—I’ll pay for it, I swear—I’ll fix it, just please—” Her voice was thin and panicked, words tumbling too fast. She was already reaching for the pieces, heedless of the sharp edges, her breath shallow and wild. She cut herself. Blood bloomed along her thumb, but she didn’t react, she was in complete panic.

You set the spoon down and stepped forward. “Sullyoon, no…”

The moment your voice reached her, she flinched—hard. As if struck. As if she expected to be. And when you reached out instinctively, just to help, she recoiled with wide, frightened eyes. She stared at your palm as if a blade was being lowered on her neck.

Your hand froze in the air.

And then, slowly, you did something else. You stepped in and wrapped your arms around her—not tightly, not forcefully. Just enough. You couldn’t do anything else. She had to know. She was safe.

She stiffened at first. You were absolutely still and didn’t let go.

“It’s okay,” you murmured into her hair. “It’s just a cup. It’s all right.”

For a moment, she didn’t move, didn’t breathe. Then—slowly—her fingers, still streaked with blood and trembling, curled slightly into the fabric of your shirt.

You held her in silence. Not to fix everything. Just to let her know nothing else would fall apart today. Not here. Not now. You pulled back only when she did, just enough to meet her eyes.

“There’s a bandage in the drawer,” you said softly, nodding toward the cabinet. “But you can use my handkerchief if you’d rather.”

“I’m sorry,” she said, her voice trembling. She was fidgeting with her fingers, and tears were pooling on her eyelids. “It must have cost a lot.”

“No, it didn’t,” you said. “It’s just a cup, it’s not important. It happens. We make mistakes.”

“I’m terribly sorry, I stained your shirt with my blood.”

“It’s okay, you can clean it later” 

She didn’t answer. But her gaze lingered. Not direct. Just enough. And in it, you saw something fragile and flickering, like the wick of a candle just catching flame. She didn’t trust you yet. But for the first time, she didn’t fear you.

III. Connections

The sun filtered lazily through the tall windows, draping long lines of gold across the floorboards. Dust swirled like pollen in the beams of light, and the soft scritch of a broom was the only sound in the room.

She swept slowly, carefully around the cluttered corners of the study—shelves burdened with books, small rocks labeled in neat handwriting, glass jars filled with dried herbs and oddities. The air smelled faintly of ink, old wood, and lavender crushed long ago between pages.

You were sitting on the floor by the fireplace, head bowed over something in your lap. She might have ignored you—she usually did when you were immersed in your own silence—but the way you held the little bundle in your hands caught her eye. 

She paused, tilting her head. She took a long breath and spoke to you: “…Are those flowers, sir?”

You looked up, blinking as if returning from a long dream. A faint smile curved your mouth. “They were. Now they’re bookmarks.”

“Bookmarks?” she questioned.

You lifted a small cloth-wrapped book from your lap and turned it toward her. “Pressed specimens,” you said. “Wild orchids, mostly. Some foxglove, a few I haven’t named yet. I gather them when they bloom and dry them between pages.” You flipped the book open carefully, revealing delicate silhouettes flattened and faded, their once-vivid petals like ghosts of color.

She stepped forward, broom forgotten. “You keep them in books? On purpose?”

“Absolutely. Some men press their legacy into ledgers; I press mine into my herbariums.” You glanced up at Sullyoon. “So that they can learn about themselves.”

Her laugh was soft, surprised, imperceptible. A hum at most.

“They’re beautiful,” she said, fingers hovering near the open page but not touching. “I didn’t know they’d keep their shape like that.”

“Sit here beside me, Sullyoon,” you said. Immediately she obeyed, folding her skirt neatly between her legs and sitting on the floor. She looked at the book open in your hands.

“Some fall apart,” you admitted. “Some stain the paper too much. But the patient ones stay.” Your tone was casual, but something about the way you said it made her calm down.

She met your eyes and didn’t look away this time.

“I think you’d like the marsh violets,” you added. “They grow in shadows and low water, but bloom all the same.”

She listened and gave you a small nod. “I might.”

A pause settled between them, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. Her apron was damp at the hem, and her hair had fallen slightly out of its pins. She didn’t fix it.

You pointed to one of the flowers in the book. “That one there? I found it half-crushed beneath a deer’s print. Saved what I could. I thought it was ruined, but look how the stem curved when it dried.”

She studied the page, then said softly, “Still lovely.”

“A bit like some people I know,” you said, then cleared your throat as if embarrassed by your own sincerity. “Not naming names, of course.”

She laughed again—this time, a little louder. She couldn’t remember the last time she’d laughed like that in front of a man.

“Have you ever pressed one yourself?” you asked.

She shook her head. “I’ve only pulled weeds”

“Then let’s change that,” you said and stood up. “Let’s go to the woods. You’ll choose your own flowers.”

“Me?”

“Yeah, you. Come.”

Sullyoon hesitated before putting the broom down and shuffled behind you. 

The woods were quiet in the late afternoon, touched by that soft, golden hour when the light slants through the trees and everything seems to pause. The birds had grown quieter, and only the occasional breeze rustled through the canopy overhead, brushing against your cheeks like a whisper.

You walked a little ahead, basket in one hand and the herbarium in the other. Sullyoon followed behind—quiet, as always, but no longer shrinking. Her footsteps were light on the moss, almost inaudible, but they didn’t hesitate the way they used to.

“This way,” you said, nudging a low branch aside for her to pass. “There are plenty of flowers you can pick.”

She blinked up at you, uncertain.

“Just pick a couple,” you added. “If you see anything you like. We’ll bring them back and press them in parchment between books. They’ll last forever that way.”

She hesitated, then nodded softly. You watched her eyes wander to the forest floor—ferns uncurling at the base of trees, clusters of pale bellflowers, wild violets tangled in the roots.

You didn’t speak much. You didn’t need to. You just wandered with her, pointing out little things along the way. A dew-wet spiderweb stretched between two brambles. A patch of moss that smelled like rain. A quiet clearing where blue stars bloomed low to the earth.

She knelt suddenly.

Her fingers hovered over a cluster of soft, peach-pink wood sorrel growing in the shade of a fallen log. She didn’t pick them—just studied them for a long moment, as if unsure she had the right to touch something so delicate.

“You can take a few,” you said gently. “They won’t mind.”

She glanced at you, then carefully snipped one with the shears you handed her. Then another. And another. Her hands were slow and deliberate, treating each stem like a secret. With time, you began to pick flowers with your bare hands, but Sullyoon didn’t act this way. She was deliberate and gentle.

By the time the light began to fade, your basket was half-full with the things she chose. Nothing bright or showy—just soft, quiet flowers. The kind people usually overlook.

You didn’t say anything, but you noticed.

Back in the mansion, you laid them on the table and took them one by one between the books that you reserved for her. “Put it here.”

She hesitated. “Won’t I ruin it?”

“If it happens, let it happen,” you reassured her. “But your hands are way more gentle than mine so don’t worry about it.”

You guided her through the steps—folding the parchment, arranging the bloom, pressing it between two pages. “What if it comes out all crumpled?” she asked.

You smiled. “Then we call it art and pretend it was meant to be.”

She smiled quietly and stared at the flowers. She felt a subtle connection with them. The phrase lingered in her ears as if the words were about her.

You did it again the next day. Sullyoon asked you with such a gentle voice that you dropped everything you were doing and ran outside.

The day was warm enough that the breeze smelled of sap and soil, soft and green like something just woken. She followed you, her boots crunching gently over pine needles. You told her there was a place you wanted to show her—a clearing, tucked behind the ridge, where the trees gave way to open sky and the ground was covered in wildflowers.

She didn’t know what to expect. You continued to describe it with excitement and wonder but she didn’t relieve you. Not until the trees suddenly parted and they stepped into a world that looked as though it had spilled from a painting.

A carpet of color stretched out before them—blues, golds, whites, and purples swaying in the light like a quiet celebration. Butterflies darted low, undisturbed. Somewhere, a lark sang into the sky.

She stopped dead. Her mouth parted slightly, but no words came out. You stepped into the clearing. The flowers brushed against her skirts, and she turned slowly, her fingers grazing the tops as though afraid they might vanish.

“How did you find this?” she asked.

“I got lost once,” you said. “Found something better than the path back.”

She looked at you. You were standing with your arms crossed, head tilted to the sky, the sunlight catching in your hair. It was like the sun was hugging its long-lost son, and you were telling him about all the things it missed about the night sky. Sullyoon was enchanted. 

Then you stepped forward—overconfident on the uneven ground—and your boot caught on a root hidden under the grass.

You pitched forward with a startled grunt, arms flailing. There was no dramatic recovery. Just a loud, undignified thud as you hit the earth.

For half a second, she froze—her old instincts flaring. Then, unexpectedly, a sound escaped her—a single, breathless laugh. Then another. And then she was laughing, truly laughing, the sound bubbling out of her like water from a long-clogged spring.

You rolled over onto your back and looked up at her.

She quickly covered her mouth, mortified. “I’m—I’m so sorry—sir—”

But you were already grinning, one hand behind his head as if reclining on purpose. “Don’t you dare apologize for that,” you said gently.

She blinked.

“That laugh,” you said, “was worth every bruised rib.”

A blush crept up her neck.

You sat up slowly, brushing pollen from his sleeves. “I hadn’t heard it before. Thought maybe you still haven’t learned to laugh”

“I didn’t know I did either,” she said softly, surprised by her own honesty.

The two of you sat there in the grass, surrounded by the hush and hum of flowers. You plucked a stem of clover and rolled it between your fingers. “I know you weren’t allowed to laugh,” you said after a while. “But I hope you’ll do it more. Even if it’s at my expense.”

She looked down at her hands, then back at you. “I might,” she said. And then she smiled.

IV. Nightmares

The house is completely silent, and so is the outside, if not for the calm breeze of the night. All animals are asleep, and you have told your maid to go to sleep first while you finish your work.

Sullyoon lies curled on the narrow bed, her thin frame trembling beneath a threadbare blanket. The chill in the air does nothing to quiet the storm raging inside her mind. The pupils under her eyelids spin and flutter, her limbs are tensed, and sweat pours down her forehead.

She remembers the cold floor of the basement, the smell of the moldy walls, and the sound of dripping water. The cane is raised high, a looming shadow falling over her small body. Orders, insults, screams—they all come back. The pain sears her skin, but worse is the silence. The suffocating, unbearable silence. She has not been allowed to cry, or to speak, or to exist in any way that is truly her own.

Suddenly, a strangled scream tears from her lips—raw, involuntary, and desperate. It shatters the stillness of the night like porcelain on stone.

You immediately stand up from your desk and listen carefully. It is definitely from inside your mansion. Robbers?

You move swiftly through the hallway, guided by the flicker of candlelight and the urgency in your steps. At her door, you knock once and open it.

“Are you awake?” you ask, trying to be as gentle as possible but still worried.

Inside, Sullyoon sits upright, heart pounding, breath coming in short, ragged bursts. Shadows dance at the edges of her vision, and her fingers clutch at the blanket. She turns around, and when she sees you, relief washes over her. She takes deep breaths.

“I… I cannot sleep,” she whispers, barely audible.

The door opens slowly.

You step in, candle in hand, its warm glow softening the harsh edges of the room. “May I come in?”

She nods, unable to find her voice again.

You cross the room carefully and sit at the edge of the bed, leaving space between you. “Did you have a nightmare, Sullyoon? Was it… a past memory?”

“Yeah, it was,” she says apologetically. She has been working on herself these past weeks to not bother you again, yet here you are, awake, having to tend to her again. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be sorry. It could have happened to anyone. Especially you, after what you had been through.”

“I tried to forget, like you told me, but I don’t know why, tonight…”

“It’s okay, we’ll just have to give you more happy memories to remember instead,” you say. You sit down beside her on the bed. You figure it could make her more comfortable. Sullyoon scoots herself closer to you and sheepishly looks at you.

“Thank you for being here,” she says. “You have always been so kind to me.”

“You’re safe here,” you say. “No one will hurt you.”

Her throat tightens, and for a moment, she can’t speak. “The nightmares…” she whispers finally, “They come when the house is quiet. I always try to keep myself busy because of that.”

You nod. “Would it help to talk about them?”

She doesn’t speak right away. Her eyes are distant, unfocused, as though looking past the walls of the cottage into a place far colder and darker. Her hands, which have been trembling on her lap, grip the edge of her nightgown.

You can see the hesitation in her shoulders and the stiffness in her posture. Her breath hitches. She is trying to push it down but can’t anymore.

Then she lets the words spill, halting and rough. Her voice comes in fragments, not full words at first but broken letters. The way her lips curl slightly in disgust at the memory, the way her eyes blink hard as everything flashes before her pupils—you understand.

“They beat me for looking wrong. Speaking wrong. For breathing wrong. I wasn’t allowed to cry or rest. I had to be what they wanted. A shadow. Not a person. And sometimes… it was worse.”

Your heart aches, but your expression doesn’t shift. Only your hand moves, slowly, until it rests lightly over hers. Sullyoon takes it and holds it tight. It gives her courage.

There has been pain. Not the kind that bruises the skin alone, but the kind that creeps into the deepest parts of a person—their dignity, their voice, their sense of worth. There has been punishment for things so small, so human, that to remember them now makes her seem ashamed of having once hoped to be treated kindly.

And there has been silence. Long silences. She has no one to talk to, not a pen to write it down, not a hand to hold. She is trained to stay silent and obey. She shrinks herself smaller and smaller until even her thoughts feel too loud.

“I have to confess, sir,” she starts again, after a long pause. “When I learned that they were going to send me to a new master, I was fearing for my life. If my previous master was this cruel, who knew what my next master would have been like?”

“John brought you here, didn’t he?” you ask.

“Yes. My old master died, and afterward, I was sold along with the other slaves. You call me your maid—which feels like a very noble title to me—but where I came from, we didn’t have such names. And yes, John bought me and brought me here.”

Sullyoon takes another pause and this time her grip lightens. “You surprised me, master. You gave me nicer food on my first night than I’ve ever received during my whole life. And you gave me a room, a bed to sleep in, clothes… I couldn’t believe what was happening.”

“Those were the bare minimums,” you say.

“That’s what you believe in because your heart was so pure,” she points out, “but for me, they were a miracle.” She leans closer to you. “I know I was tense the first few days, but I thought punishment was just waiting for me.”

Sullyoon now looks you directly in the eyes. “And when I broke that cup, I was terrified. Breaking something is the worst thing a slave can do and instead, you hugged… me. That was the first time in my life someone had ever hugged me and it happened when I broke something. I don’t even remember my parents hugging me…”

You smile and turn to face her directly, holding her shoulders with your hands. You hug her. Because she needs it now more than ever. She melts right into your arms, a quiet sob leaving her lips. You pat her head and try to make her feel as safe as possible. She does.

“It feels unreal every time,” she says.

“I will be here every time you need it,” you tell her. “Don’t even ask.”

In the days after the nightmare, something shifted between them. It wasn’t sudden, it was a feeling. Silence no longer felt strained. She no longer flinched when you entered a room. Her shoulders, once tense, began to soften in your presence. When you spoke, she met your eyes more often. Briefly at first, then loner.

You didn’t force her to do anything. You didn’t pry. Instead, you showed her day by day that you cared about her. You’d leave a thicker blanket by her door on colder days, a sprig of dried lavender tucked into her cupboard, books by her nightstand. 

When she dropped something, you’d help her pick it up without comment. At first, she still felt fear when it happened but slowly, she started to smile.

Sometimes, she would sit near you as you sketched plants or wrote notes. She said little, but her presence was steady, and one day, she fell asleep in the chair beside you. It wouldn’t have meant much if it was anyone else but for you, it was huge. You didn’t wake her, you just adjusted the blanket so her shoulders wouldn’t chill. When she stirred and her eyes met yours, she panicked. 

“Sorry! I’m so sorry! I fell asleep,” she would say and bow over and over.

You just chuckled and told her it wasn’t a big deal. It just showed that she felt comfortable around you and she needed that rest anyways.

It wasn’t long before her steps took her to your room on the quiet nights when the dreams came back. She would stand in the doorway with the pillow in her hands, making her small in the shadow of the door. She didn’t ask but she hoped you’d take her. You would always move aside and make room for her. She never spoke much on those nights but sometimes she would hold your hand until sleep returned to her. Other times, she would rest her head against your shoulder so that your breaths would guide her back to calm.

Then Sullyoon became more needy.

On a late morning, she stood in the doorway of the study, hands clasped in front of her apron. She had just finished tidying the herb jars, lined them up perfectly by species and potency, just as you liked them. She lingered there, hesitant, watchin you work. She was fidgeting around with the hem and only looked down.

When you noticed her, you smiled, “They look perfect, Sullyoon, thank you.”

Her fingers tightened slightly. She opened her mouth, then closed it again.

You tilted your head. “Is something wrong?”

She shook her head quickly. “No it’s just…” Then her voice dropped in a barely audible whisper. “May I… have a hug?”

You blinked once, then set the pen down without a word and crossed the room. Your arms opened without hesitation. She stepped into them with caution but she melted into your embrace as soon as she made contact. Her hands clutched the back of your shirted, face hidden in your shoulder. You swore you could hear her purr.

“You never asked before,” you murmured into her hair. “But I’m glad you did.”

From then, it became more usual. She still didn’t want to be too much of a bother so she only asked it when she did big tasks or after a lot of time. When she swept the entire house and cut the weeds of the garden, she would appear at your side a half-hidden smile and her hands between her ribbons. You would chuckle softly and open your arms.

When she learnt the names of every plant in your collection or finally managed to bake the spiced bread without burning it, she’d look up to you, eyes bright, and murmur, “Do I get a hug now?”

You always said yes.

And sometimes, after she completed a task with extra care, you’d rest a hand gently on her head, brushing her hair back and say, “Well done.” She never said much when you did it, but her eyes always fluttered shut for a moment, and her lips curled into the most contented smile. You always gave her headpats when she looked cute, which was most of the time you saw her.

Sullyoon had gone to the city a couple of times to buy you bread and other groceries before. But it was never for herself. So one time, you tagged alone with her. The town was right at the bottom of your hill so it was about a half an hour walk. The people were lovely, friendly and bright. Most of them were your friends and your name was common knowledge at this opint.

When you arrived, she hesitated at the edge of the main square. Every thursday, there was a big market where the streets became alive with voices, bells, and carts full of summer goods. Her eyes swept across the stalls and storefronts, it never looked this lively.

You offered your arm and she took it to anchor herself.

“I brought you here to buy you something,” you said as you passed the tailor’s window. “You’ve been working hard, and you deserve rewards. Whenever you want something, just ask me.”

Her gaze flicked up to you, startled. “But… I don’t need anything.”

“That’s not the same as not wanting anything.”

She looked away again, uncertain. You didn't press her, only guided her toward the dressmaker’s shop. Inside, it was quiet and warm, sunlight pooling on polished floorboards and bolts of fabric spilling like rivers from their shelves.

The seamstress welcomed you both and stepped aside as Sullyoon took cautious steps around the room.

“Hey, how are you doing?” the seamstress said to you. “Need me to reinforce your pants again? I told you that all that squatting would tear them.”

“Shhh shhh—don’t say that with her here,” you quickly shut her.

“Ohhhhh… sorry about that,” she laughed. “Who is she?”

“She’s my maid.” Sullyoon’s fingers hovered over a bolt of lavender linen, then pulled back before they touched it. 

“You can touch them, you know,” you said, smiling. “You’re allowed, right?”

“Yes, of course,” said the seamstress.

She blinked, hesitated, then finally ran her fingertips along the fabric. Something in her shoulders eased.

The seamstress brought down a few samples and quietly asked Sullyoon to pick a color she liked. After a long pause, she pointed to a pale blue cotton with a soft, woven texture. “That one,” she said quietly. “It reminds me of the sky outside your study window.”

You nodded, pleased. “That’s a fine choice.”

As the seamstress took her measurements, Sullyoon stood still and straight, clearly unsure how to react to being fussed over. But when she stepped out from behind the curtain in a simple try-on dress—light and neat, with a ribbon tied carefully at her waist—you saw her glance into the mirror and pause.

“I… I don’t look like me,” she said under her breath.

“You look like someone becoming herself,” you said.

Her cheeks flushed faintly.

“Yes, I think it’s beautiful. It’s perfect, what do you think?”

“I like it too,” Sullyoon said.

The seamstress folded the chosen fabric with care, wrapping it in brown paper and tying it neatly with twine. Sullyoon stood beside you, her hands clasped in front of her, gaze lowered but flickering with something close to awe.

She hadn’t asked for it. Hadn’t even dared to suggest it. But when you saw the way her fingers lingered on that pale blue cloth, the way she tried not to seem too interested, you knew.

You stepped forward, drawing your coin pouch from your coat.

“I’ll take this one,” you said to the seamstress, nodding toward the fabric. “And the fitting for the dress we discussed. Please make it simple, but well-fitted. Something she can move in.”

Sullyoon’s head lifted slightly, eyes wide.

The seamstress gave you a nod, already scribbling notes. “It’ll be ready in three days. Sooner if I can help it.”

As the payment exchanged hands, Sullyoon shifted beside you. “Wait… you’re buying it?”

You turned to her, gentle. “Of course. I said you could choose something.”

“I didn’t think you meant it.”

“I did,” you said softly. “You deserve rewards. Whenever you want something, just ask me.”

Her lips parted, but no words came. Just a breath—a fragile, disbelieving breath—as she stared at the wrapped parcel the seamstress handed to you.

You turned and offered it to her, holding it out with both hands like something delicate. “Here. It’s yours.”

She reached for it slowly, like it might vanish if she moved too fast. Her fingers brushed yours as she took it, and her hands trembled just faintly as she cradled the package to her chest.

“I’ve never… had something new,” she murmured. “Something just for me.”

You smiled. “Now you do.”

As you stepped outside into the street again, the wind lifted a strand of her hair. She looked back over her shoulder once at the shopfront, then ahead, holding the little bundle close like it might anchor her to the moment.

And maybe, in a way, it did.

V. It’s love

The rain had been falling gently for hours, painting silver lines down the windows and filling the house with the steady hush of water and wind. Evening had settled in, soft and dim, with only a few candles lit in the sitting room where you sat reading by the hearth.

Not a lot of work to do today, so Sullyoon had plenty of time for herself to think.

Sullyoon lingered in the hallway.

You noticed her there—partially hidden by the doorway, one hand resting lightly on the wall as if steadying herself. Her hair was braided loosely over one shoulder, damp at the ends from the short dash back from the woodshed earlier, where she’d gone to bring in more kindling. She was still in her blue dress, but something in her eyes made her look entirely different.

“Is something wrong?” you asked gently, setting the book aside.

She hesitated. Then stepped into the room, fingers twisting the edge of her sleeve.

“No,” she said softly. “Nothing’s wrong.”

You waited.

“I…” Her voice caught, and she tried again, quieter. “I wanted to ask if you could come to my room. There’s something I… I want to say.”

Your chest tightened at the trembling sincerity in her voice. She wasn’t afraid—not like before—but she was uncertain. Like someone offering a fragile thing into another’s hands, hoping it wouldn’t be broken.

“,Of course, whenever you need” you slowly stood up, careful not to startle her.

She turned, wordlessly, and led you through the narrow hallway. The candlelight flickered as you passed, shadows slipping across the floor. Her door was already open, and when she stepped inside, she paused near the bed and sat down. You did the same.

Her gaze was lowered. Her hands clasped in front of her skirt, knuckles pale.

“I’ve been thinking about something for a while,” she said. “But I didn’t know how to say it. Or if I should. But now I feel like… if I don’t say it, I’ll regret it.”

You took a small step closer, but said nothing.

“I’ve never had someone listen to me. Never had someone stay. And I don’t know how to be someone worth staying for…” Her voice faltered. “But when you’re kind to me, and when you trust me with little things, like the pressed flowers or your books or just—your company… it means more than I know how to say.”

You were close now. Not touching, just close.

“And I think,” she continued, barely louder than the rain, “that I’m starting to… love you. And it scares me. Because I don’t know what that’s supposed to look like.”

She finally lifted her eyes to yours.

“I just needed you to know.”

You took a slow breath, heart swelling with something warm and full. She stood there, vulnerable and brave all at once, the candlelight brushing soft gold across her cheekbones and the tremble of her lip.

You reached out gently, so she could see your hand coming, and touched her cheek with your knuckles—lightly, reverently. She didn’t flinch. Her eyes shimmered with something close to disbelief.

Then you leaned forward and pressed a soft kiss to her forehead, your lips lingering just a moment longer than necessary, as if to seal something unspoken between you.

“I love you too, Sullyoon,” you said quietly.

It was not grand or dramatic. Just true.

Her breath hitched. Her hands, which had been clenched tightly against her skirt, slowly unfurled. Her shoulders loosened. A single tear slipped down her cheek—not from sadness, but from the overwhelming gentleness of the moment.

“You mean it?” she asked, almost like she was afraid to believe it.

“I do,” you said. “Not because you serve me. Not because you’ve been kind or quiet or patient. But because you’re you. And I’ve been falling for you without even realizing how deeply.”

“I’ve also- I’ve been thinking about the books in your library. I’ve read them and I wondered about what they called “love” and what two people do when they love each other.” Sullyoon gulps. Her insides are stirring and her head is starting to go haywire. But she holds your hand and speaks again. 

“Sullyoon…”

“I want to service you, Master. To show you my gratitude.”

“You don’t have to do that, Sullyoon. There are many ways you have to thank me. You should do it only with…”

“I know. But I want this too,” she confesses. “I remember that you said I should be rewarded as well. This is what I want, master, please.” Sullyoon’s breath is getting warmer. She gets closer to you, this time your shoulders touch, and you can feel the heat of her body.

“I want to be closer to you. A hug is no longer enough. If this feeling…”

“Love?”

“Yeah, love. If what I feel is truly love, I want you to take me, master.” Sullyoon swallows her last hesitation. “My body is scarred and damaged. So I understand if you don’t find me desirable. But I still wish to offer myself to you. This is all I have and I want you to have it.”

“Oh, Sullyoon, I do. And I feel honored that you have these feelings.” You say truthfully.

“Really?” She says. “Master… I will show you everything.”

She takes a deep breath and slowly takes off her clothes. First, her long socks, revealing her long, luscious legs, then her nightgown at once, finally revealing her white porcelain skin, shining under the moonlight. Her whole figure, slender and smooth, together with her small breasts, tempt you. Then you saw her scars. Most of them healed, but there were still marks, and some were deeply etched into her skin.

“H-here I am, all of me.”

Your hand gently brushes against them. You observe how her skin reacted and trembled. Sullyoon’s breath is irregular; she tries to hold it and is surprised by the chills that go down her spine.

“Sullyoon you are… beautiful.”

The girl gasped. “...what?! Me? Beautiful…?” She says, trembling. “You really think so? How could you?”

Your hand goes up to her cheek, brushing under her jaw, and you kiss her. Deeply. Because she wouldn’t have believed any other word that came out of your mouth, you just had to show her. Sullyoon accepts it wholeheartedly. She tries her best to kiss you back, moving her lips with yours, but it is her first time.

She doesn’t know what to do and just sits there, feeling your hands around her face and your lips lovingly kissing her like she never knew.

She looks straight into you, with love, desire, “Master… I feel like my heart is gonna jump out of my chest.”

Sullyoon smiles, and your heart flutters.

“Please, master, I want to do it. Sex, I mean. I want you to show me all of these feelings.” She begs you with the smallest of voices. A whisper. Seductive and pleading. “Please. Won’t you allow it?”

You couldn’t resist. How could you? “I will,” you simply say, trying to maintain your composure. She wants you badly but you only want her more. Now more than anything.

“What do you want me to do?”

“Just lie down, here on the bed,” you say, and pat the pillow next to you. Sullyoon follows, making herself comfortable, resting her hands on her belly. She trembles from anticipation.

“Now what—mmh” she’s interrupted by your kiss again. Her hands go on your shoulders as she welcomes you, pulling you in.

A soft gasp escapes Sullyoon's lips as your mouth travels down her neck, her back arching slightly in response. Her breath quickens, her chest rising and falling with increased rhythm.

Your hands come on her chest, caressing and fondling her small breasts. Your fingertips gently pinch one nipple while you massage the flesh of the other. With stimulation coming from two places, Sullyoon has a hard time keeping up with you and starts to whimper helplessly. She breathes deeply between your kisses to accommodate this new feeling.

Your fingers trace lower, skimming across her stomach. Sullyoon's hands tighten into fists, then slowly release. She bites her lower lip, attempting to stifle any further audible reactions.

"Please..." she whispers, though whether it's a plea for more or restraint is unclear. Her body remains mostly still but it’s reacting to every stimulation.

“Arch your back for me,” you whisper into her ear. She complies.

Sullyoon's breathing becomes more labored as you tug her underwear down her legs. She’s desperate. Your hands are so close and she’s so naked in front of you but it’s exactly where she wants to be. She looks at you with eagerness, yearning for your next move.

Once her panties are removed, she’s half-sitting on the cushion before you with legs parted, exposed, and vulnerable. Her expression is still controlled, but the flush on her cheeks deepens, and a bead of sweat trickles down her temple.

She slowly opens her legs wider. “I’m yours now, please do what you want, master.”Her voice wavers slightly, betraying her heightened state of arousal.

Very gently, you start rubbing her swollen clit. Sullyoon's body jerks involuntarily at the first touch, a choked whimper escaping her lips. Her hands fly to her mouth, silencing any further sounds as she struggles to maintain her facade of composure. 

Then you insert your fingers inside her, finding her G-spot and slowly massaging it. You can feel the wetness pooling into your hands, aiding your movement. 

Her hips buck upwards, seeking more of your fingers' movement. The telltale signs of her escalating desire are written across her body - the rapid rise and fall of her chest, the sheen of sweat on her skin, the way her thighs tremble with need. "More… please," Sullyoon manages to say through gritted teeth, her words barely audible over her ragged breathing.

Sullyoon's eyelids flutter closed as she focuses on the sensations coursing through her body. She takes a shaky breath, then opens her eyes to meet yours with a steady gaze.

“Are you okay?” you ask before it gets too much. “Any pain?”

"No pain," she says, her voice a husky whisper. "Please continue…"

Sullyoon inhales sharply as your fingers slide deeper inside her, stretching her to accommodate the added length. Her back arches, nails digging into your hand as she adjusts to the newfound sensation. "Yes," she breathes, "that's it... more."

Sullyoon's hips grind against your palm, clit throbbing in time with the rhythm of your fingers pumping in and out of her. She bites her lip hard enough to draw blood in a desperate attempt to overcome the overwhelming pleasure coursing through her veins.

You take out your hand, now dripping with her juices. She looks at you with confusion and disappointment in her eyes. “Is there a problem?” she asks. No problem. Looking at how much liquid was spilling out of her made you incredibly hungry. You had to get a taste.

As you lower your head down between her legs, Sullyoon gets more worried by the sudden movement. “What are you doing, master?” she pants. “Don’t go there, it’s dirty—ah!”

Sullyoon's eyes fly open as your mouth makes contact with her sensitive flesh, her initial shock giving way to moans of pleasure. Her thighs tremble, muscles clenching around your tongue as you lap at her folds and delve into her core.

"Oh gods, Master!" she cries out, fingers digging into the sheets as you lavishly attend to her most intimate area. "That's... incredible!"

You slurp up her sweetest nectar, nibbling on her lips, sucking on her clit, pushing your tongue into the depth of her hole. Every single movement makes her go crazier. She tastes just as sweet as she looks, and her moans beg you to continue.

Its delightful.

She’s delightful 

Sullyoon's hips undulate against your face, meeting each lick and stroke with increasing urgency. The sensation of your tongue exploring her depths sends jolts of electricity coursing through her veins, reigniting the embers of her arousal.

"Yes, right there," Sullyoon gasps, needy. Her hands finally come onto your head and softly pull you into her. She’s helpless but there’s still that instinct behind her actions that tells her to know her place and not interfere with you. 

But as your mouth seals over her clit, Sullyoon's world descends into chaos. Your two fingers go back into her, stroking her spot, while your other hand pushes down onto her womb to get closer to your fingertips. The pressure on her stomach amplifies her pleasure and her moans turn to screams. She doesn’t know what to say, nor is she able to. You only suck harder and move faster.

“W-wa-wait!” you can barely hear. “Some—something is coming…!” Sullyoon says, almost scared about what her body might do. But you know. You have to make her cum.

A keening wail tears from her throat as the first wave of climax crashes over her, sending shockwaves rippling through every nerve ending.

Her body convulses violently, her back arching as her vision blurs behind a kaleidoscope of colors. Sullyoon's inner walls clench and ripple around your finger, gushing nectar that floods your mouth and dribbles down your chin. It’s thick, white and coats your tongue completely. You carefully lick it all up, scared that it might go to waste.

"P-please, Master!" she sobs, voice breaking as the onslaught of pleasure threatens to consume her entirely. "Don't stop, I can't... I can't..."

As if driven by a primal instinct, Sullyoon starts to grind against your face aggressively, riding out the tsunami of ecstasy. Her moans escalate into cries of pure abandon, echoing off the walls as she surrenders utterly to the sensation.

Finally, with a hoarse scream, Sullyoon's climax crests and breaks, leaving her shuddering and spent in the aftermath. As the tremors subside, she collapses back onto the bed, panting heavily, her chest heaving with each ragged breath.

She collapsed back onto the bed, limbs trembling and lungs heaving as if each breath had to be pulled from deep inside her chest. Sweat clung to her skin in a shining sheen, dripping from her brow, soaking the sheet under her, making her skin saltier. Her cheeks were flushed a deep crimson, strands of damp hair plastered to her forehead.

Sprawled on her side, one arm draped limply over her stomach, she lay still for a moment, gulping at the air like it might steady the pounding in her head. Her heart thudded in her ears, louder than her breaths.

“M-master?” she started. “What was that? What was that feeling? I—something happened, I don’t know…”

You chuckled. “It was an orgasm. You came. That’s the final part of sex, usually. It feels good, right?”

“Y-yeah…”

“Was it the first time?”

A weak nod tells you everything you needed. For a while, she stayed where she was, letting the fire in her lungs dim to a flicker. Her breath slowed—still deep, but no longer desperate. The pounding in her chest began to settle, fading into a steady rhythm.

Slowly, she rose and sat on the bed. “Master, can we do it now? The real thing?” she asked you, even needier than before. If what you just did felt like heaven coming down on her, she couldn’t even imagine what was next.

You started to undress. Sullyoon looked at the bulge in your pants, unattended, that now was starting to hurt from how rock hard it got. You quickly took off your shirt, trousers, and underwear, showing your penis in front of her.

A quiet gasp escaped her lips. She stared at you with excitement. “So… this is your manhood, right?”

You nodded and you kneeled back into the bed. Sullyoon looked into your eyes and asked, “Can I touch it?”

“Yeah, go ahead,” you tell her.

Sullyoon reaches out tentatively, her fingers wrapping around your thick shaft. She strokes you with a gentle, exploratory touch, her touch tentative at first, then growing bolder as she becomes more confident.

"It's so warm and firm," she murmurs, her voice filled with wonder. "I had no idea it would feel this way."

Sullyoon's thumb rubs against the sensitive underside of your cockhead as she pumps her hand along your length. She leans in closer, inhaling deeply as if trying to absorb every scent and texture. She tries to stroke with you more speed, worried she might be doing a bad job but really you’re enchanted by the sight of her doing her best. She’s adorable and it’s turning you on more than you anticipated. 

Her fingertips make you shiver. Despite her hard work, her palms are still smooth and soft.

"I saw the girls doing stuff like this. I want to try it. May I put it in my mouth?" Sullyoon asks, her gaze locked with yours, desire and curiosity burning bright in her eyes. “Yes,” you whisper. It was your turn now to be completely turned on and yearning for her.

With a subtle nod, Sullyoon aligns your head with her lips, then takes you into her mouth, inch by inch. Her cheeks hollow as she sucks gently, her tongue swirling around the sensitive glans. Sullyoon's hands move to caress your thighs, urging you deeper as she begins to bob her head in a slow, rhythmic motion. Her eyelids flutter shut, lost in the sensations of exploring this new intimacy.

After a few moments, Sullyoon pulls back, releasing your cock with a wet pop. She gazes up at you, her lips glossy and swollen, eyes heavy-lidded with desire.

"Is this pleasing to you, Master?" Sullyoon asks, her voice husky from the act.

“Yes, you are doing well, Sullyoon,” you say and pat her head. Sullyoon's lips curve into a sly smile at your praise, her confidence growing with each word. She takes a deep breath, then plunges back onto your cock,determined to take you even deeper.

Sullyoon's throat constricts around the head of your shaft as she gulps you down, her nose brushing against your pubic bone. She relaxes her jaw, allowing you to slide further until the tip kisses the back of her throat.

The vibrations of her moan resonate around your length as she sucks harder, cheeks hollowing and lips stretched tautly. Sullyoon's tongue swirls and teases the sensitive underside, her fingers kneading your thighs for added leverage.

“Mmmh… your lips feel so good,” you let out a heavy groan.

She pulls back slightly, just enough to catch her breath, before diving back down, setting a more rhythmic pace. Sullyoon's fingers dig into your thighs as she suckles greedily, her throat working to take every inch. Sullyoon's head bobs, saliva streaming down her chin as she devours your cock like a starving woman. Her moans grow louder, more urgent, as if she was pleasuring herself.

Her eyes lock with yours, wild and unfocused, as she loses herself in the act. Her mind clouds with lust, every thought centered on bringing you to the brink of ecstasy. With each stroke of her tongue and suck of her lips, Sullyoon strives to prove herself worthy for you.

When you felt like you were getting too close, you pulled out of her mouth. She looked at you, almost disappointed. “That’s enough… i think we are ready” you say, but she can feel the shakiness of your voice.

Sullyoon gazes up at you, her eyes shining with triumph and arousal at your praise. She smiles, the curve of her lips dripping with saliva.

Your hands go around her head and you pull her into a kiss, which she accepts happily. You savor her lips, trying to recover yourself, and adorn her with praises and compliments. Your words alone cause her bodily pleasure and her wetness is pooling into the sheets. 

“I’ll put it inside you now,” you whisper at the end.

Sullyoon's eyes widen slightly at your declaration, a flutter of apprehension momentarily clouding her expression. However, she quickly recovers, nodding resolutely as she realizes your intentions. "I am prepared, Master," Sullyoon says, her voice calm and measured.

She lies down on the bed and shifts position, spreading her legs wider in silent invitation. Sullyoon lifts her hips slightly, helping guide your cock to her slick entrance. Her body tenses ever so slightly as the head of your shaft presses against her, the first barrier to your joining.

"Please…" Sullyoon urges. "Take me now."

Sullyoon's breath catches as the broad head of your cock nudges past her delicate folds, the intrusion is both thrilling and slightly uncomfortable. She bites her lip, tensing as you gradually work your way deeper, the stretch exquisite yet unfamiliar.

You’re knocked back into your senses as well. Her walls are extremely tight, squeezing your cock in its entire length. It’s thanks to her dripping wetness that you can enter her easily. You grit your teeth, you can already feel it coming.

As you continue your measured advance, Sullyoon begins to relax, her body adapting to the new sensation. Her walls clench around your length, welcoming you completely. Sullyoon's eyes lock with yours, you can see the love in her eyes, she’s happy. With a slow nod, she grants permission for you to take control, trusting in your guidance.

"I am ready," Sullyoon confirms, her voice husky with anticipation. "Please… do it."

As your lips meet hers, Sullyoon melts into the kiss, her body responding instinctively to the gentle rocking motion of your hips. She tastes your tongue, finding comfort in your taste while the new feeling between her legs starts to cloud her mind.

Sullyoon's hands come up to frame your face, fingers tangling in your hair as she deepens the kiss. She moans softly into your mouth, the vibrations sending shivers down your spine. Her thighs wrap around your waist, pulling you in tighter, urging you to continue the slow, sensual thrusts.

Breaking the kiss, Sullyoon gazes up at you with hooded eyes, her chest heaving with each breath. "More…" she whispers, her voice husky with need. "Please, Master…"

You were trying to hold back for her, but the tone in her voice was irresistible. You start to let go, speeding up the rhythm of your hips bucking into hers.

With renewed fervor, Sullyoon starts to meet your thrusts, rolling her hips to take you deeper. Her inner walls clench around your shaft, the friction sending sparks of pleasure coursing through her veins. Sullyoon's moans grow louder, more urgent, her mind turning hazy from lust, losing herself into your rhythm.

“Mmmh!” she moans. You continue fucking her. You’re chasing your own release now. Sullyoon doesn’t care what you do. Every movement, even the smallest, brings her the most pleasure she’s ever experienced.

You don’t want to last longer. You’ve endured enough. Her nails dig into your shoulders, urging you on, silently pleading for more of the exquisite friction.

"I love you," Sullyoon gasps, her voice strained with effort. "Don't stop, Master. Please, don't ever stop."

The room fills with the rhythmic slap of flesh against flesh, the lewd squelch of their joined hips. You didn’t think she could get wetter but she did. You were sliding in and out of her without much effort at all. Your hips were now smashing into hers, kissing her womb at every thrust.

"Yes, Master!" Sullyoon cries out, her voice rising in pitch and volume as she surrenders to the brutal pace. "Harder, please! Make me yours!"

With each brutal slam of his hips, Sullyoon's body is driven up the bed, the headboard crashing against the wall. Sullyoon clings to you desperately, nails digging into your back as she tries to anchor herself against the torrent of sensations crashing over her.

Her breasts bounce wildly with each thrust, the hard nipples grazing your chest. Sullyoon's inner walls clench, milking your cock. The pressure builds rapidly, her orgasm coiling tighter and tighter, threatening to snap at any moment.

"Master, I'm... I'm almost—" Sullyoon gasps, her words cut short by a loud, uncontrollable moan as her climax rips through her. Her body seizes, back arching as she comes hard, inner muscles rippling around your shaft.

Her orgasm hits her hard—Sullyoon's hips thrust wildly, and her words turn into a mix of incoherent moans. In the chaos, your cock slips out of her climaxing pussy, and you feel her squirt splattering against you. Your fingers quickly deep into her and you finger her pussy to help her ride it out. She creates quite a mess—not only is her cum all over your legs and cock, yet you keep on fucking more of it out of her.

Her body goes limp, sated, and spent. She pants heavily, trying to catch her breath amidst the aftershocks of her intense orgasm. Then she looks at you, with your penis still rock hard. “Master—you—you haven’t orgasmed yet,” she says apologetically.

“Well, no—” you start but Sullyoon interrupts you. “Please use me,” she begs you. “You have to cum too.”

With your fresh instructions, you get back to what you were doing with Sullyoon earlier. You hold her by the waist, and before long, you're back to pounding her pussy with thrusts. Sullyoon handles each thrust like a champ—she even pushes herself back onto your cock while moaning like crazy. Her eyes are glazed over, her jaw loose, but she still knows how to ride your cock and match every thrust flawlessly.

You thrust your cock deep into Sullyoon's cunt. Sullyoon screams at the rhythm—she's still sensitive from the orgasm, and your pounding of her tight cunt drives her wild—but somehow she still manages to bounce herself on your cock. 

You pull Sullyoon down roughly onto your cock, burying yourself deep inside her. Your cock erupts with thick, hot semen, shooting deep into her cunt, and you hardly move at all—just staying hilted in Sullyoon as you let your orgasm wash over you. All you do is shudder and thrust your hips as each wave of cum leaves your body and fills her up. The only thing Sullyoon can do is moan as the warmth of your release floods deep inside her, coating her walls white with shot after shot of your seed filling her womb.

She finally relaxes when you’re done and can barely raise her head to look at you. “Master… what is that? What’s that white liquid.”

“Oh, well that’s semen. Uhm, that’s what males let out when they cum,” you say, shyly. It’s embarrassing to have to explain such things, even after what you just did.

“As long as it’s from you, it’s fine,” she says. Sullyoon lifts her fingers from between her legs, her digits glistening with a thick layer of your cum and juices.

You see Sullyoon bring her fingers to her mouth. Her tongue peeks out from between her lips, and she savors your cum off her fingers as if it were a treat. She maintains her gaze on you while she cleans her fingers of your seed. 

“It tastes good,” she says casually and laughs. You chuckle as well to brush off the awkwardness. You both remain silent for a few minutes, processing what just happened.

“Thank you, master,” she whispers at last. “You never treated me like a slave. I just… I’m so happy to have you.”

“And I’m happy to have you,” you say, brushing a strand of hair from her cheek before pressing a soft kiss to her forehead. “I love you.”

She looks up at you, tears welling, her voice trembling. “Thank you, master.”

You smile gently, shaking your head. “I’m not your master anymore, Sullyoon. Not after this. You’re more than that. More than a maid. More than a title.”

She blinks slowly, her lips parting. “Then… what should I call you?”

“I don’t know,” you say, a little sheepishly.

She hesitates for a moment, eyes flicking down before rising to meet yours again, a soft light blooming in them. “What about… darling? I saw it once, in one of your books. It’s what people say when their hearts belong to each other.”

You smile, your chest tightening in the best way. “That’s perfect.”

A breathless laugh escapes her, half joy, half disbelief. She leans into you, her head finding its place against your chest, where your heartbeat thuds steadily and surely. Your arms come around her, not to hold her tightly, but completely. She isn’t just in your arms—she is where she belongs.

Outside, the forest stirs with the hush of wind through leaves, but inside, all is quiet.

“You don’t have to be afraid anymore,” you murmur. “Not of the past. Not of tomorrow. As long as I’m breathing, I’ll keep you safe. Because I love you more than anything in this world.”

Her body shakes with quiet sobs—not of sorrow, but release. She clings to you, trembling with emotion, with the enormity of being loved without condition.

“Thank you,” she breathes through her tears. “Thank you… darling. I love you, too.”

The candle flickers low beside you, casting soft golden light over the two of you as the night folds gently around the house. She had never felt so safe in silence before.

THE END

Written, 27 May 2025 - 9 July 2025

Closing notes:

I promised to write this fic almost a year ago after my post received 160 notes. It took a really long time since I was busy, but I never forgot. It turns out I'm more of a summer writer who returns once a year. I hope you enjoyed the story if you arrived at this message.

I'd like to thank @usedpidemo, @leafostuff, and @4m1rz for editing this story. I would also like to thank @erospandemos, who helped write this story and made the cover art.

[snowy12]

can I have yandere teacher reader x nmixx? (ot6)

basically reader is obsessed with nmixx and thought of a plan for years to capture them. then once he finally does, he uses them and abuses them against his own will. (hope this isn’t bad and u don’t have to do this if you don’t wanna!)

SLUT THEM OUT

(Yandere wl SMUT)

NMIXX OT6 x Yandere Male Reader

The studio was silent.

Silent… except for the humming of the old ventilation unit overhead, and the soft, distant sound of muffled footsteps echoing from the floors above.

You stood in the shadowed corner of the underground practice room. Six sets of clothes were carelessly discarded on the small leather couch in the corner, next to the stack of scripts and lesson plans. You had planned this for months. Years.

They trusted you.

“Teacher-nim,” Lily had once said with a shy smile, “you’re always so patient with us.”

And you were. Patient. Kind. Caring. Always watching them practice. Always pretending to be nothing but professional. But deep down? You were counting the days. Waiting for the moment the six of them were finally yours.

And tonight? They walked into your cage willingly.

Click.

The heavy iron doors slammed shut upstairs.

Haewon jolted first. “W-What was that?”

You stepped into the light, calm, composed, the master of the maze you'd built.

“Good evening, girls.”

Their heads turned.

“Teacher?” Kyujin blinked, her long hair sticking to her sweat-damp neck. “What are you still doing here?”

Your smile didn't reach your eyes.

“I should be asking you that. But then again… I did ask for a private lesson, didn’t I?”

Bae frowned, moving toward the exit. “We have our own ride. We should—”

Click.

She twisted the knob.

Nothing.

“What...?”

The panic in their eyes. Delicious.

You walked slowly across the room, the black gloves still on your hands from setting the timer-locked doors.

“I’ve waited long enough. All your teasing... all the dancing, the laughing, the bending over in front of me like you didn’t know what you were doing. You wanted this, didn’t you?”

They looked confused. Terrified. Kyujin tried pulling her phone out.

No signal.

You tilted your head. “You’re in a soundproofed sub-basement beneath the academy. You can scream if you want.”

“Are you crazy?” Sullyoon whispered.

“I’m fucking in love,” you murmured, stepping forward until her back hit the wall. “With all of you.”

They scattered like frightened prey, but there was nowhere to run. The trap was perfect. Cameras disabled. Timers set. Alarms off. You pressed a remote—the lights dimmed to a sultry low red glow.

"Let’s begin."

Lily was the first you dragged back. She fought. God, she fought.

You pressed her down on the polished floor, her leggings tearing under your grip. She screamed—but her voice was muffled when you grabbed her by the throat and whispered into her ear.

“Why do you think I always let you dance in front? Why do you think I stayed late to correct your posture? I watched every bounce of your tits. Every curve of your hips. You're the reason I couldn't sleep at night.”

Her thighs trembled.

“No, no, this is wrong—!”

You ripped the remains of her top open, baring her to the cold air.

“Oh, you love being watched, don’t you, little doll?” you growled. “Let me show you what real attention feels like.”

You shoved her knees apart and lined your cock up with her soaked pussy—because even if she denied it, her body was already betraying her.

“Look at that,” you smirked. “So wet already. You want this.”

“N-no—”

You pushed in slowly, inch by inch—deliberately, cruelly, savoring every twitch of her tight walls as they clamped around your cock.

Lily’s legs kicked uselessly against the floor, her hands pushing at your chest, her fingernails dragging down your shirt—but she couldn’t stop you. Not like this. Not after everything you planned.

She was soaking. You had barely touched her, and she was already wet. Already clenching.

Her breath hitched in her throat.

“N-no, stop—ah—” she choked out as the thick head slipped past her entrance, spreading her open with a slick, obscene sound.

“You’re so tight,” you groaned into her ear, grinding your hips forward, forcing more of your cock inside her aching heat. “So warm. You’ve thought about this, haven’t you?”

She shook her head violently, tears starting to slip from the corners of her eyes.

“Liar,” you growled.

Your hand clamped down around her throat, not hard enough to cut off air—but just enough to hold her still, to make her feel helpless.

“Say you don’t want it again,” you whispered, dragging your lips across the shell of her ear. “Say it while your pussy’s swallowing me.”

Lily sobbed.

Her body betrayed her again—another involuntary squeeze, a desperate shiver of pleasure—and you buried another inch inside her, your hips pressing flush against her soft thighs.

Her jaw dropped with a strangled whimper.

“F-fuck—! Please, I c-can’t—”

“Oh, you can,” you hissed, starting to thrust in shallow, teasing strokes. “You’re going to take every inch of me. Nice and deep.”

Her eyes rolled back when you bottomed out. Her walls stretched, reshaped, forced to mold around your cock. She writhed underneath you, unable to hide how her back arched against the floor, her chest rising with each breathless moan.

“See that?” you murmured darkly, leaning down until your forehead touched hers. “You’re already breaking.”

You gripped her wrists and pinned them above her head with one hand, your other sliding down to cup her cheek roughly.

“This is what happens when you make me wait. When you wear those tiny shorts to dance rehearsals. When you bounce your little ass in front of the mirrors, pretending it’s innocent.”

“I wasn’t—” she cried out, hips involuntarily jerking up against you. “I didn’t mean—”

“Didn’t mean to get me hard every fucking night?” You rammed into her, hard enough to make her yelp. “Didn’t mean to give me wet dreams about bending you over the piano? Don’t you dare pretend you didn’t know.”

You drove into her again, brutal, relentless.

“Lily, you knew. Every giggle. Every arch of your back. You wanted my attention.”

Your lips ghosted down to her neck. “And now you’ve got all of it.”

Her moans were starting to lose resistance—higher-pitched now, broken, breathy. Her thighs quivered around your waist.

“Y-you’re too deep,” she whimpered.

You grabbed her hips and rolled her, bending her knees up to her chest, folding her in half and slamming into her again. Her eyes fluttered.

“Say it,” you growled, your cock dragging against every sensitive spot inside her.

She blinked up at you, lips trembling, cheeks flushed.

“Say you need it.”

“I—I d-don’t—”

You slowed down. Cruel.

Pulled halfway out.

She gasped at the emptiness.

You leaned close again, lips brushing hers, voice dangerously low.

“Say you want me to fuck you. Or I’ll stop. Right now.”

Lily trembled, her body caught between shame and unbearable pleasure.

“I—” her voice broke.

“Louder.”

“…I want it,” she whispered.

Your hand gripped her throat tighter.

“Look me in the eyes when you say it.”

Her lips quivered.

“I want you to fuck me…”

Your mouth curled into a dark grin.

“There’s my good girl.”

And with that, you slammed back into her full force, pounding into her soaked cunt with long, merciless strokes. Her cries filled the studio, echoing off the walls, her body twitching, helpless beneath your grip.

She was yours now.

Completely.

While Lily lay twitching, cum dripping between her thighs, you grabbed Haewon by the arm and pulled her against your chest.

“No. Please—I’m not like her—!” she tried to back away.

You grabbed her chin, forcing her to look.

“But you watched, didn’t you?”

Her lips trembled. She had.

“You liked seeing her used. Filthy little fangirl.”

You shoved her down onto the couch and made her wrap her legs around you.

“You're mine now.”

You kept Haewon pinned beneath you—her body shivering, her breath ragged against your chest. You thrust into her slowly now, deliberately grinding your cock against every sensitive nerve inside her pussy, pulling moans from her even as she tried to bite her lip shut.

“I can feel you clenching,” you whispered, brushing the sweat-drenched hair from her face. “You don’t want me to stop.”

“N-no,” she whimpered, tears still in her eyes. “Please… it’s too much—”

“Too much?” you chuckled cruelly, gripping her hips tighter and slamming into her. Her eyes rolled back, a sob breaking loose.

“I’ve barely started, Haewon.”

She thrashed weakly underneath you, her thighs trying to close—but you just spread them further and held her wide open, watching her fall apart with every slow, punishing stroke.

Her nipples were hard, chest heaving against your own as she sobbed into your shoulder.

“You don’t get to run. You don’t get to hide from this,” you growled, dragging your cock out until only the tip teased her soaked entrance. “This is what happens when you pretend to be sweet. When you flutter those eyes and laugh during lessons. Did you think I didn’t see you tugging your skirt down whenever I walked by?”

You drove back in—hard.

She screamed, her nails digging into your back.

“I saw it all, Haewon. And now I’m going to fuck it into you. Every second of those fantasies I’ve had.”

Her head fell back against the cushions as she writhed, caught between shame and pleasure.

“You want me to ruin you?” you hissed. “To make your pussy mine forever?”

“I-I don’t—” she sobbed.

You slapped your hand across her mouth, pinning her harder.

“Then take it.”

You fucked her faster, deeper, harder—until her whole body bounced against the couch, the slap of skin filling the room. She started gasping under your palm, her thighs trembling uncontrollably.

“I can feel you,” you whispered, nose brushing hers. “You’re going to cum. Do it.”

She choked out a broken moan behind your hand, legs locking around you.

“That’s it. Be my good little slut.”

And then she snapped—her pussy convulsing around you, a sudden flood of heat and slick soaking both your bodies as she let go completely. You didn’t stop. You fucked her through it—past the sensitivity, past the whimpering, until her body gave out beneath you.

When you finally pulled out, her twitching legs slid uselessly to the side of the couch. Her chest rose and fell with ragged exhaustion, cum dripping between her thighs.

And then you turned your head.

Bae was still crawling toward the mirror wall, her back slick with sweat, her hair plastered to her flushed face. She was trembling.

“Don’t,” she whispered when your eyes locked on hers.

But you were already stalking toward her.

“Trying to run?” you murmured, grabbing her ankle.

She kicked—feral, wild, desperate.

“Oh no, no, no,” you growled, flipping her over onto her back. “You don’t get to act like you’re different. You’ve always wanted my attention.”

She spat at you.

“I hate you.”

You laughed—dark, cruel—as you straddled her waist.

“Then hate me with your legs spread.”

She tried to push you off—hands pounding against your chest—but her strength was no match. You pinned both wrists above her head and rutted your hard cock between her thighs, the head dragging slowly between her lips, spreading her slick folds open.

She gasped.

“You’re wet,” you sneered. “Just like the others.”

“No—shut up!”

You shoved yourself inside.

Her eyes flew open.

“Fuck—!”

“That’s it,” you groaned, bottoming out. “You feel that stretch? That’s mine now.”

Her legs kicked again, but her hips had already started moving.

“No—stop—stop moving—I’m not—!”

“Not what?” you hissed into her ear. “Not a slut? Not moaning right now?”

She clenched around you hard.

“I hate you,” she sobbed again.

You tangled your hand in her hair and yanked her head back, forcing her to stare at herself in the full-length mirror beside the wall.

“Then hate me while you’re cumming.”

You slammed into her over and over, her bare ass slapping the cold floor with each thrust. You kept your eyes locked on hers through the mirror, watching every moment of her resistance crack and fall apart.

Her mouth dropped open, her thighs twitching.

“You’re going to cum for the man you hate,” you growled. “You’re going to cum on my cock like the filthy brat you are.”

“F-fuck you—!” she cried out.

“Louder.”

“I—hate—!”

But her back arched violently as her orgasm ripped through her, her moans turning into broken screams as you slammed into her soaked cunt mercilessly.

You didn’t stop.

You forced her to ride it out—again and again—until she collapsed, trembling and glassy-eyed beneath you, legs too weak to even close.

And still, you didn’t pull out.

“Let’s see how long your hate can last.”

The air had shifted.

Three of them remained untouched—Jiwoo, Sullyoon, and Kyujin—huddled in the corner, trembling. The once-pristine practice room now reeked of sweat and cum, the moans and slaps of flesh from earlier still echoing faintly off the studio walls. Your cock stood slick and wet, still twitching with need as you stepped toward them slowly.

They flinched.

“Come here.”

None of them moved.

Your voice sharpened.

“I said—come here.”

Still, nothing. Their chests rose and fell with panicked breaths. And then Sullyoon’s voice cracked.

“F-fuck you.”

You stopped mid-step. Oh?

Jiwoo pushed Kyujin behind her. “We’re not letting you touch us.”

Your grin was slow, dangerous.

“Oh, you’re still pretending you have a choice?”

Without a word, you moved. They screamed and scattered—like deer—but you were faster.

Kyujin made it halfway to the mirror before you tackled her from behind, dragging her down by the ankle. Jiwoo lunged to help—but you shoved her aside, slamming her against the glass.

She groaned and crumpled.

Sullyoon screamed and grabbed the nearest metal chair, swinging it toward you with shaking hands. It scraped the floor.

You caught it.

She stared in disbelief.

You ripped it from her grip and tossed it behind you like it was nothing, grabbing her by the throat with one gloved hand and lifting her onto her toes.

“Trying to fight me now?” you hissed, dragging her closer to the center. “You watched what happened to the others—and still thought you could stop me?”

She choked, eyes wide.

“I gave you a chance to crawl. Now you get to beg.”

You tossed her forward—hard—onto the mat beside the barre. Her knees hit first. You reached down, fisting her hair and shoving her face toward your cock.

“Open.”

She shook her head furiously.

You slapped her across the cheek.

“Open.”

Tears burst from her eyes as her lips parted.

“Good girl,” you sneered. “Now clean me. All of it.”

You shoved your cock into her mouth—forcing her to taste every drop of cum and slick from the others. She gagged immediately, eyes watering as you grabbed both sides of her head and began to thrust.

“I should’ve started with you,” you growled, ramming into her throat. “Mouth like that? Made for being used.”

She sobbed, but your cock silenced everything. You fucked her throat mercilessly, watching drool and spit mix down her chin. Her hands clawed at your thighs, but you held her still—until you pulled back, letting her gasp for air, her face streaked and ruined.

“Now bend over.”

You shoved her down, face-first onto the floor, her ass up in the air, panties already soaked through with shame.

“No—please—”

You ripped them down and plunged into her raw, her scream muffled by her own hand as she tried to cover her mouth.

“This is what you get for resisting me.”

You pounded into her, body jerking beneath you with every thrust, her sobs turning into something higher-pitched—moans she tried to hide.

“You hear yourself?” you hissed. “Even now, you love it.”

When she came, she clenched so hard your hips stuttered.

While Sullyoon lay twitching and sobbing on the floor, you turned back to Jiwoo.

She tried to crawl away—still fighting, still pretending—but the fight had already bled from her limbs.

You grabbed her by the wrist, dragging her toward the couch. She shrieked and swung at you—one last hit.

It landed weakly against your cheek.

You laughed.

“That all you’ve got?”

You yanked her down onto your lap and shoved her back, letting her straddle your thighs. Her eyes widened as she felt your cock press against her soaked slit—because even though she’d fought, her pussy betrayed her. It was dripping.

“N-no, I didn’t—!”

“Oh, you did,” you growled. “You’ve been wet since I took Lina. You sat back there and rubbed your thighs together, didn’t you? Wishing it was you.”

You grabbed her panties and tugged them aside, rubbing the head of your cock through her folds.

Her voice broke.

“Please… don’t put it in…”

You pulled her hips down, slowly—forcing her to sink onto your cock inch by inch. She shook in your grasp, hands clawing at your shoulders, legs twitching around your waist.

Her pussy clenched like velvet heat.

“Oh my god,” she gasped.

“That’s right,” you whispered in her ear. “Now ride.”

“No—”

You grabbed a fistful of her hair and yanked her head back, forcing her to look into your eyes.

“Ride me.”

She whimpered, her thighs shaking as she started to bounce. You held her hips steady, forcing her to go deeper with each thrust until her voice was a broken chorus of gasps and whines.

“You’re gonna cum on this cock like the slut you are.”

“I’m not—!” she sobbed.

You slapped her ass hard.

“Then why are you moaning?”

Her walls clenched around you violently, and with a long, drawn-out scream, she came undone—collapsing against you, nails digging into your skin, twitching as she rode out the orgasm.

And finally—Kyujin.

She had backed herself into a corner behind the mirror, wide-eyed, whispering something under her breath.

“No… no… I’m not like them…”

You walked toward her slowly, your cum-covered cock still hard and gleaming in the red light.

“I didn’t even touch you yet,” you said. “But your thighs are clenched. Your lips are shaking.”

“I’m not like them,” she repeated, trembling.

You dropped to your knees in front of her, gently stroking her cheek.

“You want me to stop?”

She nodded.

You leaned in, lips brushing hers.

“Then beg.”

Her voice caught.

“P-please…”

“Please what?” you murmured.

“…Please ruin me.”

You smiled.

She didn’t even resist when you pulled her onto the floor, spreading her legs wide and lining yourself up. Her hands reached up to your shoulders like she needed you—craved you—and when you pushed inside, her body arched, back lifting off the ground as she let out a strangled moan.

“Just like that,” you groaned. “You’re already so fucking tight.”

You fucked her like an animal—deep, raw, loud. Her legs wrapped around you without being told, her cries echoing louder than any of the others. You filled her to the hilt and let her ride it, hips slamming into hers as she screamed your name like a prayer.

By the time you came inside her, she was begging you to never stop.

All Six: Broken. Owned.

The six of them lay scattered across the studio—sweaty, trembling, dripping with your cum. Not a single plea to leave. Not a single word of protest. Only dazed, glassy-eyed obedience.

You stood in the center of the room—cock twitching again.

They stared at you like you were god.

And you still had hours left before the doors unlocked.

[snowy12]

Arranged Marriage (Gaeul)

"Hey did you know that Sang-Hyuk got married?" One of his friends told Y/n.

"Really?" Y/n asked in surprise.

"Yeah! I heard he had a really naughty first night with his bride! You should get married soon too! Haven't your parents arrange you a blind date yet?" His friend asked.

"Well, mine is tomorrow... Hopefully I am able to choose a woman that I like... Hearing you guys talking about the juicy details of the sex with your women and all. I wonder if it will be the same experience for me as well." Y/n wondered.

"Well, I'm sure it will be good. You want to know a tip? Choose someone who looks fierce, and then you will tame her after marriage. Those who are fierce and hot women tends to be really naughty and sexy. Once you tame them... I promise you they will satisfy you!" His friend whispered to him. 

That night, Y/n laid in bed, wondering what kind of women will there be in the blind date. He just hope that he gets someone who can be a soul mate for him and not just someone who is supposed to satisfy his sexual needs.

The next day, he woke up and dressed up neatly. Assisted by his servant, a middle aged woman who practically raised him up as his nanny.

"Do you think that I will like one of the girls that will be coming here? I need to choose one who will be my wife..." Y/n asked for advice.

"Young master, I'm sure you will like one of them at the very least. Your family is well-off and this helps you have a lot of choices for a wife. Even then, you can always have a second wife and everything." His servant said, helping to make sure his attire is neat and he is handsome.

"But I..." Y/n was about to say when his father called him.

"Y/n! Come out. The girls are here." His father called.

Y/n walked out of his room where he sees 8 girls standing and waiting for him to see each of them, whether he liked any of them.

Y/n sees all of them and was particularly mesmerised by this one girl. She was pretty and had a decent figure for his taste.

He couldn't keep his eyes off her, she could sense his attention but was trying to avoid eye contact.

Y/n sat down and his father had every girl introducing themselves to him. He couldn't be bothered by any of the other girls, all he wanted to know is that girl's name....

When it's time for the girl to introduce herself, she said with a gentle tone, "My name is Kim Gaeul. My age is 20 this year." Then she continued about her speciality which seem to be just being able to clean up the house. 

Gaeul might not have as much skill specialties as the other girls who seem to be able to cook, sew and everything else.

Y/n whispered to his parents, "I want that girl, Gaeul." 

"Are you sure?" His parents asked.

He nodded with certainty.

And his parents decided to choose Gaeul as their son's wife, Gaeul was nervous and surprised as she got chosen while her mother who was waiting for the results was particularly happy.

However, Y/n was the happiest.

That day after the wedding ceremony which happened later that week, Y/n and Gaeul moved to a new small mansion, a gift for their wedding and for them to start a new marriage life and family.

That same night, Y/n was excited to have his first ever sexual experience, with a girl that he so much liked since the first sight.

He entered the room where he sees Gaeul sitting on the bed and waiting for him. She was looking down and very shy.

As he sat beside her and attempts to take off the veil. He sees her beautiful face, and smiled.

Gaeul's were biting her lips and her mouth was shivering. "It's ok. I won't hurt you." Y/n said, trying to comfort her as he slowly tried to undress her. 

Gaeul looked up to him and asked. "Will you have other women as your secondary wives in the future?" She asked, worried.

"Why? Y/n replied, asking as he continued to gently undress her.

Just then, he had undressed her dress down to her shoulders. And he see bruises on her shoulders.

"Your shoulders... there are bruises! What happened?" He asked, shocked and worried.

"Nothing. I fell down and got bruises." Gaeul answered in denial. 

Y/n was shocked and check her wrists and legs. It was also full of bruises. "What's this!?!?" Y/n demanded to know.

"Please. Don't send me back to my family. She will not be happy!" Gaeul pleaded, crying.

"That 'she'. Is it your mother?" Y/n questioned her.

"She's not my mother..." Gaeul said, before continuing to explain her family situation.

She was a girl who was born to her father's second wife. However when she was a teenager, her mother died and the first wife has been abusing her ever since, longing to make her get married and be gone from the family. 

Gaeul burst into tears, inconsolable. Y/n then helped to dress her back and hugged her tightly, patting her back.

"Sshhh. It's okay. I promise you that I will treat you well. Is that why you asked me if I have other woman as my secondary wives?" Y/n said as he was hugging her and trying to calm her down.

"Y-Yes.... So will you?" Gaeul asked, looking at him while tears still flowing down her cheeks.

Y/n smiled at her, "Then tell me that you want me to be yours only and that I'm not allowed to have other women." 

Gaeul hesitated but said exactly what she was told to say.

Then Y/n held her hands softy and pulled her closer, looking at her in the eyes and said. "Since my wife have said it. Then I shall obey her command. You will be my only woman." Kissing her hands, making Gaeul smile.

Y/n then pushed her down to the bed softly and smirked. "Is it time? For us to consummate our marriage." Making Gaeul blush and extremely shy.

"I'm not sure I'm ready..." Gaeul confessed.

Y/n leaned closer to her. "But my dear wife... I'm ready for this..." 

"But..." Gaeul hesitated and was starting to feel scared.

Y/n sighed in defeat. "I won't force you. Let's just sleep." He said as he got up and changed into a comfortable sleeping pyjamas. 

Gaeul too got up, took her clothes and was preparing to change. When she noticed Y/n staring at her back, "Are you going to watch me change?" She asked shyly.

"Do you not want me to watch? You are my wife, I want to admire your naked body." Y/n said, making her bite her lips.

Gaeul then took off her clothes, letting a man for the first time see her naked. Y/n took a look and was mesmerised.

Damn, he wanted to just take her right there and there, fucking Gaeul and claiming her as his. But he controlled himself, he promised to treat her well.

After changing, Gaeul laid down on the bed beside Y/n and was getting ready to sleep. "May I hug you while sleeping?" Y/n asked. 

Gaeul nodded, making Y/n smile and allowing him to wrap his arms around her waist as they slept for the night. 

The next morning, Gaeul woke up and felt something poking her on the butt. She turn around to see Y/n sleeping, still having his arms wrapped around Gaeul and close to her. 

She looks down to his pants having a bulge and the bulge poking her.

'Is this what they call a penis?' Gaeul wondered, as she slowly got closer and pulled down his pants, exposing his cock and morning wood. 

'Wow...' She thought, before trying to touch and feel it. Then Y/n woke up and see what's going on.

"Damn... an angel in my bed." Y/n said sleepily, complimenting her.

"What are you doing to my cock hmm?" Y/n asked, his voice still sleepy.

"No... I just wanted to see... cause it was poking me earlier...." Gaeul said timidly.

"Do you want to touch it?" Y/n asked, smiling gently and looking at her.

"Can I?" Gaeul asked, turning toward him.

"Do you know what's a handjob?" Y/n asked, thinking if a girl who looks as innocent as her knows something like that. 

Gaeul blushed, and nodded. "I heard about it from the other girls who have been married. They do it often for their husbands..." she said slowly, telling to Y/n about what she have heard.

"Do you mind doing it for me?" Y/n asked her, hoping she would do it.

"Sure..." Gaeul then slowly wrapped her fingers around Y/n's morning wood and slowly stroke it up and down. 

Y/n closed his eyes and enjoyed the current situation. As Gaeul continued doing it and started doing it faster, Y/n can't help but moaned.

"Yes! That's it! Continue!" Y/n said, wanting more.

Gaeul then continued doing it with fast strokes before Y/n soon shouted, "Yes! I'm about to cum!" 

Gaeul was then surprised as Y/n's penis spurted cum on to the bed sheet and messing the bed. 

Y/n let out a satisfied sigh and looked at Gaeul who looked back at him worriedly.

"I'm sorry! I wanted to put your... your penis into my mouth so that you will cum in my mouth and not mess the bed but-" Gaeul wanted to explain but was hushed by Y/n.

"It's okay... that was very very nice, Gaeul. Thank you for this. I know you are not ready to consummate our marriage." Y/n calmed her down.

"As for the bed, I will arrange for servants to come and clean this up. Don't worry about this." Y/n smiled at her, not blaming her.

They both then got up and washed up, showering. Y/n then go back to his old home and asked for some servants to come over, clean up and cook breakfast. 

His ex-nanny came over with some food and some servants who helped to clean up the place. 

His servant, helped to take out the good and plate the table for Y/n and his wife. 

Gaeul pick up a bowl of rice and tried to pick up some good but accidentally dropped the bowl of rice. 

*CLANG* The sound of the bowl crashing to the floor could be heard around the house.

Y/n quickly put his hand out to calm a shocked Gaeul but she suddenly put her hands up in self defense stance and cried out. "I'm sorry!!!" She said, almost bursting in tears.

Y/n was surprised by this and slowly put her hands down. "Gaeul... it's okay... I won't hit you. No one will hit you. Don't worry." Y/n said, trying to calm her down.

"Young master, I will clean this up and please wait in the living room while I do so." His servant said.

"Gaeul. Come with me." Y/n said, helping her up and going to the living room.

"Did you thought I'm going to hit you?" Y/n asked her with a gentle soft tone, not wanting to scare her.

Gaeul nodded with tears. Y/n looked at her, feeling sad for her.

Y/n pulled her close for a tight hug. "It's okay... you are now here. No one will hit you again." Y/n said as he patted her back, then kissing her on the forehead.

Gaeul could feel his body heat during the hug, it was warm and comfortable. And when he kissed her, she could feel his love and affection for her.

"Young master and lady, please come and enjoy your breakfast." The servant called for them.

"Let's go and eat breakfast okay? No more crying." Y/n said, looking at her teasingly. Gaeul wiped her tears and smiled weakly, nodding. 

They finished their breakfast without any further trouble and then suddenly his parents came to visit them.

"My son! How is it to be married?" His mother asked.

"It's fine. Gaeul is a lovely woman." Y/n said, smiling and holding her hands.

"I'm expecting a grandchild by next year!" His father joked. 

"Anyway, I'm thinking that I should send some young girl servants. First, they can help to take care of the house, allowing me and your mother to not worry. And second, a young man like is now in this era where he has a lot of... 'energy' so..." His father suggested.

Y/n looked over to Gaeul, who was worried and held his hands tight. 

"Dad, I'm fine with my old nanny as my servant taking care of the house. It's only me and Gaeul here. We don't need much servants here too. And... Gaeul is enough for me..." Y/n said, making Gaeul put out a small smile. 

"Well, if you say so. How was last night by the way?" His father excitedly asked, earning a pinch from his wife.

After a scolding, his father then called for the old nanny. "Ga-Young!" To which the servant replied. Then Y/n's father commanded.

"From today onwards, you will come to Y/n's house everyday and take care of the house. Cooking meals for him and his wife while tidying up the place. Is that fine?" He said with a stern voice.

"Yes. Old Master." To which Y/n was happy to still have his old servant with him. 

After his parents left and Y/n was alone in the room with Gaeul.

Y/n laid down and looked at Gaeul, who was daydreaming as they both had sat at the bed for awhile and not saying anything.

Gaeul then woke up from her daydreaming and sees Y/n smiling and looking at her. Gaeul wanted to speak but then Y/n suddenly sit up and pinned her to the wall.

"My dear wife... you are making me crazy. You know that?" Y/n said, his eyes looking at her intensely.

Gaeul nervously tried to look down and avoid eye contact but Y/n pulled her chin forward and made her look back at him.

"There's nothing more than I would be willing to do right now than making love to you. Making sweet love to you." Y/n said, repeating his last sentence and appealing to her.

Gaeul then said, "But... we haven't got to know each other much..." 

"How bout... let's take off our clothes and we can get to know each other more..." Y/n whispered to her ears as he leaned closer, his hot breath felt by her.

Just then, his servant called from the living room. "Young master! Your parents in-laws are here!" Y/n groaned in annoyance. 

They both greeted Gaeul's parents who were waiting for them at the living room.

"Hello! Y/n, my son-in-law! I hope my daughter was up to expectations." Her father said. 

Y/n smiled politely and answered, "Don't worry, sir. Gaeul is a beautiful woman, I really like her." 

Then her step-mom asked for a private conversation with Gaeul and they went into a room to talk. 

Her father then changed face and confided in Y/n, "Y/n, Gaeul has had it tough back in her family. I hope you treat her well, in place of me." 

Y/n then assured him. "Don't worry, sir. I promise to treat her well and make her happy and smile everyday." 

Y/n then talked with his father in law and about his future plans with Gaeul. Then as he was about to leave, Y/n went to call his mother-in-law and hear her scolding Gaeul, wanting her to send back some money every month to help pay for her half-sisters. 

Just as she was about to hit Gaeul, Y/n barged into the room and shouted at her. "Stop that!" 

Making both Gaeul and her step mom shock, "Gaeul is my woman! My wife! Get out of my house!" Y/n shouted, not willing to tolerate anyone to humiliate his wife.

The stepmom angrily walked out of the house followed by her husband. 

Gaeul look at Y/n and it felt nice to have someone to protect her. "Y/n. Thank you for protecting me." She said while hugging Y/n.

Y/n calmed down and smiled at the sight of her beautiful face. "Will you reward me then?" Y/n said jokingly. 

To which, Gaeul closed the door and gently pushed Y/n down to the bed, surprising Y/n.

She then slowly undressed and exposing her naked body to him. Coming closer to Y/n, she walked shyly, "How is this for a reward?" 

"Yes! Definitely. I love this reward." Y/n said as he put his hands softly on her butt and pulled her close to him. He then slowly caressed her body and kissed it.

She felt pleasure as Y/n gently kissing and sucking on her body softly.

 As he held her breasts and put his face into her cleavage, she moans and pushed his head gently into her.

Soon after, Y/n pinned her down to the bed. "Are you ready for what am I about to do to you?" He asked.

Gaeul then confessed, "At first... I was worried that you might not be faithful to me and you were not reliable. But now... knowing that you will protect me and is a reliable man. I'm willing to give myself to you." 

Y/n took off his clothes and they both slowly started kissing each other, initiating foreplay. Y/n eating Gaeul out before she returned the favour, sucking his member. 

Soon, Y/n starts sticking his cock inside Gaeul and thrusted inside her, filling her slowly. Gaeul moaned as her husband's cock entered her, "Are you okay?" Y/n asked worried.

"Just... just continue. It feels good but overwhelming." Gaeul said, explaining herself. 

Soon, Y/n starts fucking her fast, thrusting his dick inside Gaeul quickly and hard. Gaeul moans loudly and her legs wrapped around him, her moans encouraging Y/n. 

Soon enough, Y/n cummed inside Gaeul and he laid down beside, exhausted after his first ever sex. 

"Damn... that was nice." Y/n said, gasping for breaths of air. Gaeul looked at him and smiled, "I enjoyed it too... I'm now your woman and you claimed me..." 

"Should we continue this later tonight?" Y/n asked, smiling at her as he held his hand out and touched her body.

Gaeul could only blush and nod.

That night, as soon as they both got into the room. Y/n kissed her passionately and Gaeul wrapped her legs around his waist as he carried her to the table in the middle of the room. 

The room was heating and she could feel the lust and love of Y/n as they both kissed. Soon, they both got naked and started fucking.

Y/n bend her over on the table and started thrusting his dick inside Gaeul's pussy quickly.

"Yes! Y/n! Continue doing it please! Fuck me harder!" Gaeul shouted as she held on to the table for support while Y/n held on to her hips and thrusted his cock inside her enthusiastically

Soon after the amazing sex session where Y/n cummed inside her, they both rested on the bed, cuddling to sleep before continuing their activities the next morning once they wake up.

==========================================

Btw I'm not glorifying arranged marriages or anything as not all arranged marriages turn out good. 

This is just a story. Thank you for reading

[snowy12]

It has always been mommy eunbi but I have never seen a piece with breeding kink eunbi I think that could be a fun one to read

Mission Accomplished

IZ*ONE's Kwon Eunbi x Male Reader Smut

Categories: daddy kink, rough sex, breeding kink, Eunbi being the best girlfriend ever

Another request that's been in my drafts for too long. Hope you enjoy. Whole thing is based off the photo below ;) Too much girlfriend vibes.

7855 words of Kwon Eunbi by yours truly.

#BreedEunbi

The land that has been mined for riches by soldiers from faraway beneath your feet is stained with the blood of your dead friends. You could see acquaintances you've known and loved since birth sprawled out on the pavement above a puddle of red, gasping for breath, while the few remaining others furiously enter the collapsed building with machine guns in their hands.

Fuck, will you die too?

And if you do, will someone fight for you?

You run away just in time when an enemy soldier approaches to rob your dead friend of his gun and bullets. However, your boots are too loud; his attention is taken away from the few bullets in his palm and onto your fleeing figure clad in camouflage. And even the cleverest camouflage made can't hide the fear bubbling in your soul.

He saw you.

You run away away in the battle-stricken area as the very bullets he stole start flying overhead. Shouts can be heard, curses can be perceived, but all you could hear are the voices of your friends ringing in your ears like a bell. You try your best to ignore them because you have your own battle to fight, but their last words still haunt your mind.

Avenge me, one of them say. Avenge me...

"Fucking avenge me, you stupid fucker!"

Reality check. You roll your eyes at the sound of your best friend's yell deafening you from your headphones. Why does the loser who got killed early have so many demands? You have no idea.

"Dude, I'm trying! But one of them is going after me!"

"I don't fucking care! Avenge me! Avenge me! Avenge me!"

You can't handle hearing those chants anymore. Infuriated by the noise, you yell into your mic: "Alright! Alright!"

What an asshole.

Ignoring the side quest written on your screen, you turn back to find the gamer who killed your friend. You follow your other teammates—all your acquaintances outside of the game—into the building till you see a familiar username.

Ah, found you, 宮脇 咲良!

Wait, the name looks familiar. You swear you've seen it before. Somewhere in a gaming channel of a Japanese idol named…

Oh, it doesn't matter. You prepare to shoot the player, but then, your hands immediately feel like they've been glued to your mouse. You strain to move them, but they remain in their frozen form.

That just adds to your frustration. Nooo, not now!

The feeling of your hands going stiff on your keyboard is not new, but it definitely isn't convenient. In fact, you're surprised that they didn't freeze up earlier, seeing as you've spent the last six hours playing.

But now the problem at hand is that your hand is unmoving, fingers stuck into place above the light-up alphabet keys while your other one is in the same state on the mouse. Groan in frustration as you strain to move them, growing increasingly anxious that maybe—just maybe—tonight your fingers wouldn't snap out of the position anymore like they usually do.

You take a look at your screen. Fuck, you're letting your team lose.

Gunshots resound in your headphones along with loud complaints from your teammates:

"Aww, fuck you man! You could've saved me there!"

"There's no use yelling at him, bro, he's probably gone AFK."

"Well, screw him even more!"

You feel yourself get even more wrapped up in pure frustration and fear. Trying to hide the panic in your voice, you speak into the mic of your headphones: "Sorry guys. My hands're doing that thing again."

"What the fuck? Is he jerking off right now?!"

"Wait, what?" Of course these green-minded degenerates twisted your words into something explicit again. "Of course not, you idiot. They've gone stiff!"

"Just like your small penis right now."

The loud cackles from your teammates make you wonder how these boys ever became your friends. How could they seriously think that was the joke of the century? They sound like sixth graders at a computer shop the moment their mothers turn their backs.

"No, I'm serious, guys. I really can't move them."

"Kick him out. I don't have time for his shit."

"What? No! I'll get this over with, I pro—"

You have been kicked from the lobby.

You would have smashed that keyboard into the Mediterranean if your hands weren't frozen. But instead, you relieve your anger with a loud, lengthy:

"Son of a bitchhh!"

Your ears are a blaring red color. Seriously, fuck these guys. They're your friends, sure, but you can't deny how much of an asshole each of them could be at times. You could have won the game along with them but they couldn't spare five seconds letting you fix your hands.

But again, you really can't blame them for being tired of your constant freezing. They've let you slack a whole week of not gaming with them only for you to return with shitty gameplay and a bullshit excuse. Come on, who would really believe that Mr. Beepboopboppity's hands "froze" up for the millionth time?

And yes, that is in fact your username. That's probably one of the reasons nobody takes you seriously, in the game and in real life.

All you want to do for the weekend is relieve stress by turning to one of your favorite games, and in turn you got your friends cackling at how bad you were and your "made-up" excuses. You're too dead inside for this, really.

You are a fuming fire of frustration that can't be put out by any water. Fuck everyone, fuck everything! Why the hell does everything choose to get messed up for you everytime you try to catch a break? Does the universe hate you? Do the gods despise you? Seriously, why do you even bother?

You're better off somewhere with nobody to bother you. With nothing else at all. You deserve to—

Feel soft lips brush against your cheek, that curve into a small smile after they do so. "Hey, babe. What's wrong? You playing again?"

The familiar voice, the sweet lips, and the pet name are all hints that give you the name of the girl who gave you a kiss: Kwon Eunbi.

She has entered the room with the same addicting smile that made you fall in love with her. Your contrasting emotions have overwhelmed you so much that they distract you from Eunbi's presence; you are only alerted of it when she comes over to you to kiss you.

She grins widely and affectionately lets her arms circle your shoulders. You catch the scent of powder lingering on her clothes. She always smells like lavenders and baby powder, which makes anyone recognize her with just a whiff of her perfume.

Your pretty lavender angel, Eunbi, truly came at the right time.

Your heart softens a little inside, but still... didn't she hear you yell? Anger, though lessened, flares in your being but you wouldn't dare spout a rude answer to your ever-so-sweet girlfriend, the last person to deserve your anger.

So instead you steal another look at your frozen hands and mutter a grumpy, "Was. Fucking assholes."

"Watch your mouth," she reminds you cheekily as she slips the headphones down to your neck. She giggles cutely when you look at her with eyes full of spite. "No, I'm kidding! What's wrong?"

Eunbi slips into your lap and places a hand on your cheeks, rubbing comforting patterns on them with her thumbs. The sympathetic pout on her face makes your heart irregularly skip several beats.

Gazing up at her beautiful face, you sigh reflectively. She's the sweetest girl ever, you think. Why would you ever be so rash to such a kind girl? You would have placed your hand over hers if the very thing wrong isn't happening right now.

Take a look into those large pretty eyes and see them actively searching your face for hints of the cause of your anger. The reflection of the screen in your own eyes leads her to turn around and look at it as well. She finally finds the hint: the words of "You have been kicked from the lobby". One look down and she gets the answer: hands frozen into place above the keyboard like ice.

"Oh, are your hands stiffening up again?" she asks. She takes them in her own, examining them with eyes full of concern.

"Yeah."

Eunbi turns to you all of a sudden and crosses her arms as if you've offended her. "Babe, didn't I tell you to stop playing so much? Your hands won't unfreeze anymore if you keep this up."

"But I didn't even play that much!" you protest. "It was only one... hour..."

You stop when Eunbi gives you the look: the one that tells you wordlessly that she sees right through your lies.

How does she do that? you wonder. Sometimes you swear that she can see right through you with those brown eyes of hers. To her, you are as transparent as a glass of water. Reflective, clear as day.

And she drinks you all up.

"You're such a bad liar," Eunbi says, flicking your forehead. "But since you're so cute I'll let it slide."

"Um, you do know that just letting it 'slide' doesn't help at all, right?"

"Hmph, now you're too impatient and ungrateful. I was about to help you and massage them back to normal but I don't want to anymore. Since, since you're so mean."

Her words would have frustrated you further, but Kwon Eunbi is too much of a cutie to make you upset. And she could barely sound intimidating either, sitting there on your lap with her arms crossed over your black Adidas hoodie (that she has stolen-again) speaking with that adorable lisp that make her last statement sound laced with "th" sounds. Everyone teases her about that lisp, including you at times, but you always find it so endearing.

Your grumpiness starts to fade away at her pout. You can't hide the smile itching at your lips anymore, so you roll your eyes.

Fine, you decide, you'll play along with her.

"Alright. I'm sorry, bunny." Try to pat her head but then remember your hand is frozen. Ah, what a bummer—settle for a soft kiss just beside her mouth that immediately erases the pouty frown on her pretty face—but at least she'll do her routinely massage on your hands after you play to her affection. After than you can pat her head as much as you like again. "I'm sorry for being mean to you. That wasn't very nice of me, was it?"

"No!"

"Right, I'm really sorry. Now can you please help me with my hand?"

Satisfied with your flattery-filled apology, the brightness returns to her face. "Now that's more like it! But gimme a kiss first. Aww, come onnnnn. Just this once—mwah, thank you, baby!" Eunbi beams happily when you finally comply and kiss her cheek. "Ah, I love your kisses so much, did you know that? You should kiss me more. Maybe on my neck because—"

"Um, Eunbi," you remind her with an amused chuckle. "My hand."

"Oh right! Sorry!"

The way she gets lost into a stuttering rant whenever her focus lingers on a particular subject far too long is adorable. You are again reminded why you love this girl so much.

Another reminder is the way Eunbi carefully takes your hand from the keyboard and squeezes it in between her fingers. Your stiff hand barely feels anything, but thanks to her skillful massaging, the warmth slowly creeps back into your veins. She squeezes one of your stiff fingers and strokes her massage right up to your knuckles, and does so to another finger.

The tension in your face eases just as it does from your hand. Her thumbs are planted on the back of it, creating pressure into your hand in quick, circular motions. Each ministration evokes a freeing feeling in your joints.

Damn, this actually feels really relaxing.

"Hey, pretty girl."

One of your favorite nicknames for her instantly makes her ears perk up. She lifts her head from her massaging with an questioning look. "Yes?"

"Thank you."

"No problem," she says, beaming.

Angel.

She turns back to what she is doing. Although you only thanked her like any decent person would, her actions seem lighter now. Crazy how just words could have that affect on someone.

Another example:

"Look how hand rough your hand is!" she says, lining up her palm with yours with a giggle. The contrast is clear between her smooth milky palm and your jaggy one. "Does it feel good, daddy? I haven't done this in a while."

Wait a minute...

A question mark draws itself above your head. "'Daddy'?" you ask, surprised at the sudden honorific.

And you wish you could say that you didn't enjoy seeing the surprise and embarrassment rising to Eunbi's cheeks like tidal waves. The moment they crash on the shore that is your impossibly adorable girlfriend seated on your lap, she sputters out apologies so fast she could've gotten a rapper position in a K-pop girl group. Hmm, maybe they'll call the group IZ*ONE?

"I'm, I'm sorry," she says, feeling a little small because of the way you are eyeing her up and down. "Please, daddy, I'm- I mean—! I mean I thought I called you… called you..."

Raise a single questioning eyebrow and she blushes even more. "Eunbi? What was that?"

"Nothing! I think your hands are fine now, right? You should continue playing. Your friends are waiting for—hnghh!"

Eunbi could not stop the whine that came out of her mouth when you suddenly lunge for her with your now-cured hands and capture her chin in between your fingers. She pouts and tries to get away, but you keep your grip steady to the point that she can barely struggle to make an escape.

"'Daddy', huh?" you inquire with a teasing grin. "Is that what you want to call me?"

"N-No!" Eunbi gulps down nervously. "I mean, yes Eunbi does, but..."

Her bewildered eyes fill up with tears of humiliation. She quickly shakes her head, but her hands settle suspiciously at her thighs. "Hanghhh, it's embarrassing."

"What's wrong?"

She lets out a whimper so soft that if it were any softer, you would have thought you'd imagined it. Drool leaks from her mouth as she stares at your hand with an odd wistfulness.

She eventually loses sight of it when it cups her face along with your other one, tilting her face up so that she will have to look at you directly.

"Come on, it's okay," you tell her, with a lighter tone this time. You realize that perhaps putting her on the spot about something like that is a little too harsh, so you soften your voice and caress her pink cheeks. "It's alright, you can tell me."

"Hmph. Promise you won't get mad?"

"Promise," you say solemnly. You imagine your own fingers signing a cross on your heart while you state your words.

Eunbi is a mix of different emotions, although majority of them are variants of hesitation, but with soft coos and encouragement from you, she finally gives in.

"Fine," Eunbi says, pouting again in embarrassment. "I guess I want you to... I want you to pretty please touch me? I knew the daddy would get your attention. P-Plus it's been days and I really need you, please."

Going to all those lengths just to tell you she's horny? Kwon Eunbi truly is the funniest person alive.

But again, how could you be so oblivious? Now you realize the way her lips had slid from your cheek to your neck, and the extra closeness felt from her on your lap. You really should have gotten the hint.

But it's better late than never, right?

"Hm." You pretend to be deeply invested in that thought. "How should I touch you then?"

"Maybe... like this?"

The second those words leave her mouth, the cold air-conditioned room suddenly turns hot. And her following actions match the warmth the tension in the air has.

Eunbi takes your hand away from her cheek, and tentatively guides it beneath her hoodie instead. She grants your lucky fingers a touch of her tight stomach, sensitive beneath your touch.

You could hear her breath hitch when you trail your hand further up her luscious body. Your proud grin is too apparent, so you kiss her again and tell her to watch what you are doing so she doesn't see the smugness in your guise.

And so she does. She witnesses your hand being controlled by your evil lustful counterpart living in the same body as you, and how even your normal self agrees with its actions, seeing as your hand goes down while your other preoccupied hand goes yonder. They take different trips, but both paths lead to the same destination: an unbearably aroused Eunbi.

It's getting too hot. Eunbi closes her eyes and lets out a tiny shuddering breath to calm herself. It fascinates you how it only takes a few touches and caresses to get her all hot and bothered, but her reaction also turns you on just as much as she is.

She must feel your erection beneath her, prodding at her shorts; Eunbi is squirming and shifting like a cat in heat—(or rather, a bunny). Sparks fly and meet to tie her up in invisible ropes of hot pleasure whenever she feels your fingers glide across her skin.

And now, you lean in to her face until your noses almost collide with each other. She is too shy, causing her to be unable to meet your gaze, but you keep yours steady.

"Like this?"

"M-Mhm." Eunbi nods repeatedly before wincing at how hot she feels. "Fuck, yes please."

You're enjoying this game far better than the one you were all angry about earlier. And so is Eunbi; the intense blush on her neck has overtaken her cheeks.

She bites down on her lip in endurance as you trace the curve of her sides, rub patterns on her hip, then creep up to squeeze her breasts. You're pleased to find out they are braless, but that's another thing you should have noticed earlier; even a hoodie like that can't hide her figure.

She cries out a little once your fingers begin kneading her bountiful tits. You take your lovely time with them, especially knowing how sensitive she is here. You appreciate all of her—the roundness of her chest, the pattern of her areolas, the softness of her sighs. You worship her as if you are a repenting sinner seeking forgiveness at the altar of a church.

The cold rushes to her body when the hoodie is lifted to her chest, causing her nipples to stand erect. Lick at one of them and suck meaningfully on it while your other hand fondles the other. You quickly discover how sensitive she is here, for in just a matter of jumbled seconds and minutes, Eunbi is in heaven; blushing furiously and whimpering with every naughty lick, each fervent suckle.

Such a pretty girl. Too pretty that you can't help but want to kiss her.

And so you do.

"Mwah. You know"—switch your mouth to her neck and jaw, the scent of powder invading your sense of smell once more—"you could have just asked properly, you know? Especially after being- fuck, such a good girl helping me out, I would have been glad to touch you."

"Really?" She glances up at you with a look so adorably innocent that your heart feels like it has been squeezed till all your love poured out.

Although her statement barely comes out as a proper reply and sounds more like a broken moan strangled out of her, you are more than happy to answer that question:

"Of course. You're mine, aren't you?"

You mean it. It isn't just for the purpose of dirty talk to rile her up; you'd do anything she asked of you after how kind and patient Eunbi has been with you, even before the two of you got together.

"Hah," Eunbi gasps. She is still riled up though, and you calling her yours doesn't help her calm down at all. Swallowing, she tries to speak. "Thank you, I- I love you. Thank you."

There it is. Her undying thankfulness although she has done much more for you than you have for her. Her never-ending mentions of how glad she is to be treated like this.

So grateful, you muse, even as she starts to ride your thigh. The gratitude is now whispered in quick labored gasps, hot against your skin. You flex your thigh further and she starts to hump your bouncing knee faster than before.

Eunbi whines and immediately grabs onto your shoulders for support. The stickiness of her wetness starts to create a mess on you too, as she continuously lifts her hips and rides herself out on your skin. She's quite vocal, never afraid to let her cute little gasps and mewls out as the heat restricts her body. Her tits bounce while she rides you, making a lovely view for your own entertainment as payback for all the pleasure.

But even with all the heat and tension hanging in the air and making your bodies grind against each other, you remember one thing.

L O V E… ?

"Hey. Hey, I love you too, pretty girl. I love you too."

Your hands case the sides of her face and tilt them upwards so her eyes could meet yours again. They are a little hooded because of the pleasure caused by each buck of your knee into the center of the boxers you lent her, but you still leave a kiss just above her brow and nuzzle her nose lovingly, hoping your lips are as capable of making her feel loved as your words are.

However, your words begin to do more than make her feel loved; they heighten the arousal making her body feel warm all over. She squirms her hips more urgently onto your thigh, her cries getting louder by the second.

Fuck, she's so hot like this. Far too easy to rile up, far too pretty for her own good.

You whisper sweet nothings in her ear and  then you feel her nails dig into your back. Eunbi loves it. She loves it all: each coaxing kiss on her neck and being told that she's a good girl, a pretty girl. Though she would never admit to it out of fear of sounding too sappy, you know that little secret all too well. She ruts harder on your thigh and makes the swivel gaming chair creak harder.

Soon, it becomes far from enough for her. Eunbi's hands squeeze your shoulders till they feel like breaking while her lips muffle her plea into your neck.

"Daddy," she cries softly, "please just fuck me now. I know you want to."

She's correct about that; hearing her helpless sounds of pleasure as her wetness leaks onto your thigh is getting you in the mood too. But, as cruel as it may seem, it's more fun to keep her on edge.

For a while, at least.

"Is that so?" Her porcelain skin seems more addictive now that your mind is clouded with sheer fucking lust. You become a vampire, sinking your teeth into Eunbi's pretty neck. "Tell me what you want me to do to you, Eunbi."

Your hands seem to have a lust-clouded mind of their own too, so driven by the appealing thought of fucking her silly that you can't even control them anymore. They greedily knead Eunbi's tits for some time, then grab her ass so they could lift her onto the counter of your computer desk. Later on, they even become the reason for the absence of her shorts from her hips and thighs, now transported to a new—and you might even joke: a better location, your bedroom floor.

Fuck, and now your eyes take some time to join the lust-fuelled craze. They discover a love for feasting on the beautiful view of Eunbi's delicious bare thighs. Skirmish and sensitive as they may be, they share a particular trait with Eunbi's breasts: their milkiness.

Clever joke, right?

But this is no time for jokes. This time, you dedicate yourself to doing what Eunbi asks of you: a little gift of gratitude for the patience she has had for you.

"Tell me what you want, baby," you coax her once more. You plant a kiss on her lips, then another on her chin.

"Anything?" Her beautiful eyes sparkle at the idea.

"Anything."

"Then..." Eunbi practically quivers with sensitivity. She squirms when your thumbs caress her inner thighs. "Then—hah!"

Her words are cut short with a moan, reason being your sudden lick at her pulsating clit above her panties. You grin at the immediate clench of her thighs around your head. Although they have the ability to suffocate you, the bright side is that they are quite the comfortable earmuffs.

Not that the suffocating thing is a problem with you at all. In fact, it might even get you to perform cunnilingus even harder.

After peppering her thighs with more sweet kisses, you nuzzle your nose at her clit, covered by the center of her damp panties. Then you give it sharp licks with the tip of your tongue just to hear her cry out in need. Despite the fabric still being in the way, the pleasure is induced as if it weren't there.

"Oh, fuck, oppa." The honorific makes an unexpected return while you make an unexpected nibble on her pulsing nub. "Oh my god, I'm so wet."

"That's why you have to tell me what you want me to do to you, babygirl," you quip with a chuckle. Flick your tongue on her nub to savor more of her sweet taste. "Mm, so I could do something about it, right?"

"B-But how can I when you're doing that?" she says. She moans, and her hands curling around the edge of the table so she could lift her hips up to meet your tongue seem to overshadow her just now stated whiny complaint.

"It's just a little challenge for my pretty girl. I don't want you to be a brat, do I? Now tell me."

"I want- ahhh"—Eunbi is soaked, now that your tongue actually dips into her pussy now, the panties pulled aside—"you to, to- fuck!"

Continuous wetness meets your tongue. It was once caused by your thigh, but now your tongue replaces the reason. Your eyes divert their attention to Eunbi's face to see if you're right about that, all while your tongue buries itself deeper in her cavern.

By the look on her face, you're correct. You're doing excellent, passing with flying colors. Eunbi's eyes are shut close, her pouted lips quivering and parting on occasion. They part to let out incoherent words in failed attempts to speak out what she wants you to do, soft cries and sobs elicited by the rock of your tongue in between her convulsing walls.

You would have cum on the spot just looking up at her face, but you save that for the fun part. For now, you slide your tongue in and out from between convulsing walls, twirling it inside to stimulate her sensitive spots.

Eunbi cries out, biting into the back of her hand. "Hnghh! I want—!"

Another sentence cut off by a moan equates to a delicious rush of her juices in your mouth. But she tries again.

And strangely, it's how she strains and struggles to be comprehendable makes you rock hard. How she tries her best to speak only for the words to come out as desperate moans, how she looks so pretty even as she grows frustrated.

"I want- I want—" Face red from endurance, Eunbi whines loudly. "Fuck, Eunbi wants oppa to breed her, please!"

Wait, what?

You stop completely. Her words are actually taking you by surprise. You were expecting her to ask you to go faster (as if she isn't already begging for you to pick up the pace), or proceed to fuck her. Her asking you for that favor certainly wasn't a scenario you had expected to come along.

When she sees your surprised face, she whines even more. She almost cries because of the frustration, almost turns into a brat you'd deny over and over of orgasms. "Please! Just want you to put a baby in Eunbi, and fill her with your seed, please."

Fuck, maybe you will. The thought of spilling your cum into Eunbi, and her gladly taking it all...

It lingers on your mind like a dream.

A dream you are about to make come true.

You give in too easily. But who would not? Seeing that she's almost in tears tugs at your heartstrings.

(And brings your erection to full mast.)

You rise to your feet, your eyes meeting hers. Even with the pleading tears puddling in her eyes she looks so pretty. The long black hair paired with her milky skin and sweet face does things to you.

But even then as you place your hands on her cheeks and wipe the tears away with your thumbs, you realize how you would do anything for her, even if her request isn't to breed her, really. Dig up every gold and silver hidden under the land of this planet? You'd do it for her if she asks.

She still whimpers like a kicked puppy though. Large eyes swimming with tears and hands clasped together, Eunbi begins to implore you even more. "Please, oppa. Please."

Hmmmm…

Well, she did say "please".

What the hell, you're in.

But joining this game of hers is starting to transform you into a different person, someone that not even a continuous lose streak or dumb teammates can make.

You roughly grasp her chin, tilting it upwards so her eyes are locked with your own. You could almost see the fear mixed with strange excitement bubbling in her soul.

"Alright, Eunbi," you tell her. "Fine. You want me to breed you, huh? I'll fucking breed you."

Her expression turns into a look of momentary fear. But it isn't one that you notice or care about at the moment. If it were any other situation, you would have stopped what you were doing and asked her not to be afraid, that you'd treat her gently so you swear there's nothing to get into fright about.

But now you realize, as you lift her up from your table and slam her down instead to your bed, with her looking up at you like that, you can't make a promise you aren't sure you can keep.

You gaze down at her—her panting self, with her needy pout and eyes full of tears—and find yourself licking your lips hungrily.

"Spread your legs, baby."

She nods eagerly and does as you tell her. The pretty pink pussy, leaking and ruining your bedsheets, looks just as delicious from the time you first had sex with Eunbi. You could see her twitching clit, her tight hole flinching at the cold.

"Now touch yourself for me," you order.

Obedient as ever, she places her hand in between her legs. She rubs her needy clit, but only softly in order to avoid overstimulation far too early. But even with the gentleness she tries to have with herself, she can't help her soft "Ah!", and her thighs involuntarily squeezing together.

It's a pretty sight: a delicate Eunbi attempting to touch herself in a way that she wouldn't reach orgasm but still feel pleasured. You love how needy she looks, trying desperately to be good and do what you say while also keeping her pleasure at bay.

She slips two fingers inside. She whimpers softly and tries to stretch herself out, only for her to squeeze down on them and fail.

Eunbi covers her mouth as she slowly starts to thrust them in and out. Although her slender fingers are no match for a real dick, it still pleasures her well.

She closes her legs together as if trying to keep her digits inside herself while also preventing them from entering. Whatever she's trying to do, her fingers ignore and just continue their actions.

"Faster now."

Eunbi does not want to orgasm early; there's still your cock to do it for her! But her body is greedily seeking the peak of gratification, and hearing your command was the go-signal.

"Ha, ahhh!" Eunbi shrieks as her fingers start to pick up the pace. Her wrist is beginning to ache, but the pain feels dull compared to the pleasure wreaking her core. Her core suffers the constant violation of her eager fingers as the heat becomes more and more unbearable.

Eunbi's mouth falls open as she climaxes, but what also made her react like that is the surprise that came with her orgasm: the fluids squirting from her pussy like a fountain.

She's already shuddering, but her fingers don't stop for a second. Her squirting becomes abundant, spraying the blankets beneath her like rain.

Your eyes feel like first-time virgins at what they had just witnessed. Seeing your needy girlfriend fingering herself then squirting just amplifies the solidness of your erection.

Realization starts to sink into Eunbi at what she's done. "I'm sorry! Eunbi couldn't hold her cum, please don't get mad."

"Why would I be?" you ask in disbelief. You don't find any reason to be angry at her, especially looking at the mess she's made and knowing it was caused by her willingness to be good for you.

"B-Because it's still not enough," she complains. She slowly thrusts her fingers in and out, but she still ends up crying. "Please. It's not good enough. Eunbi needs your cock, please."

She's begged enough, you decide, the poor thing. The poor bunny. The poor dumb baby bunny.

The bunny eagerly takes her fingers out of herself when she sees you tower over her again, and cries out in pleasure and satisfaction when your dick replaces them. The only problem is, you are much bigger than her slender fingers, causing her to sob. She stuffs her slick fingers in her mouth instead, biting on them whenever she feels you move.

As expected, Eunbi's pussy is heaven. The tightness is almost unbelievable. You push yourself in deeper, forcefully pushing her legs up into a mating press. This way, you can easily thrust yourself in her deeper, while seeing her delicious thighs and her pussy accomodate to your length.

Then it gets rougher.

Without waiting for her to get used to your size, you begin upping the pace. It is a bit greedy of you, but fuck, the look on Eunbi's face and the way her boobs bounced just got your selfish side out.

And she loves it.

You rock your body into hers, far too quickly for her oversensitive pussy to take. Eunbi tries hard to keep her legs up, but they begin to flail. With a cry, she tightens her grip on them, biting her swollen lower lip in endurance.

Meanwhile her other lips are constantly being invaded by your shaft, the very reason she is getting so worked up. The expression on her face constantly shows all the bliss and need she is feeling, making her shut her eyes and cry out or on occasion purse her lips to try and quiet herself.

But you don't want that. You want her to be so pleasured that even her constant lip bites become futile.

And so you drag your length coated with all her wetness out of her then slam your hips with even more force. You could feel her warm pussy clamp down the hardest they ever had onto you. You even get the result you wanted: Eunbi's loud moans quickly turning into flailing screams.

"Ah! Oh god, don't stop!"

And lucky for her, you aren't planning to. Now you are playing  a new game, the mission being "Fuck Kwon Eunbi Senseless."

Red face, messy hair and the globes of her breasts bouncing up and down madly, Eunbi resorts to furiously biting down on both of her hands' fingers, letting go of her legs. You take the burden of putting her legs up for her, using them as support to throw your hips deeper into her.

This mission is fun, you think to yourself.

You look down at Eunbi. Her fingertips are placed in her mouth, as if she were shy even as you are fucking her rabidly.

"You like this, Eunbi?" you ask her, although the answer is obvious. "You like daddy fucking his bunny's brains out so he could fill you up with his load?"

She nods furiously, almost in tears. Wait, not almost; you could see several drops rolling down her face. "Yes, yes please, please give it to me! It feels so… good!"

Eunbi's hands flee from her mouth and onto your bedsheets, giving her mouth the freedom to cry out as the gradual tightening of the heat in her stomach leads her to orgasm.

You make a deep sound of your own as you feel her core squeeze helplessly onto you. Responsive to every irk of pleasure in her body, Eunbi does not stop her cute sobs of "yes please" or her deathly tugs on the blankets. You don't pause your thrusts for a second either; you still need to give Eunbi the load she desperately wants.

And fuck, you'll give it all to her. Eunbi is starting to lose it; every touch you give her sends more wetness in her cunt because of how you are diligently fucking her through her orgasm. The rushes of pleasure running through her body is making her crazy.

"Daddy," she whimpers, and you can see her stomach tensing up. She cries out softly. "Daddy, please, it feels so hot."

That breaks it for you. Hearing that soft voice of hers tell you that while feeling her pussy clench down on you once more causes you to swiftly bury yourself deep inside her and paint her walls white.

Eunbi orgasms along with you, marking her third climax of the night. The feeling of your semen invading her pussy and possibly making her pregnant gives her a strange kind of excitement just enough to make her reach her peak.

She pants breathlessly, finally dropping her legs back down onto the bed. Exhaustion clings onto them and the rest of her sex-fatigued body.

You are equally tired, but you stand for a little more time to adore Eunbi's bred pussy. Cum decorates her folds and entrance, while a little of it leaks onto the mattress.

You don't want that. All of it needs to be inside her.

So now you sit on the edge of the bed and guide some of it back inside her with your fingers. Eunbi gasps at the unexpected move, squeezing her thighs together. But you insistently keep them open.

"Ahh, daddy, what are you doing?"

"We don't want any of this coming out, do we?"

"Well, it's going to… come out either way." Eunbi shuts her eyes and squirms onto your fingers a little more. "So you have to do it again. Just, just to be sure."

You raise your eyebrows although you can easily understand what she means. "One more?" you ask, laughing a little. You sink your fingers deeper into her. "Have I really made you into such a brat?"

A teary-eyed Eunbi pouts. "Not fair. Come on, I massaged your hands and kissed you a lot today!"

"Aw, is Eunbi becoming a dumb baby bunny just for me to breed her?"

Eunbi opens her mouth to speak, but then closes it. Now she's blushing again, and the more you look at her pretty flushed face, you begin to realize the red in her cheeks means something other than embarrassment.

"Oh, you are."

"No," she denies it with a shake of her head. She starts to back away from you on the bed, but then the flat of her back meets the headboard.

The bunny is trapped, and oh yes, she's scared. Her wide eyes and curled up self say it all.

You could've devoured her right there and then, but you give the bunny a chance to redeem herself.

"Go on then," you tell her. "Say it, if you want it so bad."

Eunbi's lower lip quivers once more. "Please."

"'Please' what?"

"P-Please breed Eunbi again."

————

The next level of this game is about to be better than the first one.

The location is at your computer table, back from where it started. The mission stays the same, but this time you are supposed to give your all. Rougher and harder.

Specific instructions given by the prettiest avatar ever, as she sits on the flat of the table with her legs open: "Don't you dare let a single drop slip out of me."

You aren't planning to.

But still, what if she isn't really certain about this decision? What if halfway into the process she begins to get hurt?

"Eunbi? Are you sure?" you ask.

Her eyes then give you her infamous puppy look, with all the cuteness she can muster. You chuckle at it, but that doesn't mean that it hasn't convinced you.

And what else can convince you other than her sultry gaze as she leans down on your table, legs split apart with the most adorable pout on her face?

Fuck it. You only live once.

"Mmph- mmph! Oh fuck, oppa!"

Eunbi screams as you plunge yourself inside her. Now with you harder than ever from the last session, it feels infinitely better. She grabs onto the sides of your table to keep herself steady, her fingers wrapping themselves tighter around the surface with each pump inside her.

And with each pump—each swift return of your dick in between her soaked walls—she moans out your name, her pet name for you, a curse in a surprised gaspy breaths. It drives you crazy how she manages to eke out little cries of gratification while squirming on your desk, trying to get you to go faster.

So you do. Skin against skin, fingers against the curve of her thighs, your moans against a pair of plump pretty lips. Eunbi yelps out a little at the sudden up of force and pace. Skirmish and writhing, she lowers her head while her teeth sink into her lower lip so deeply that you are worried it might bleed.

And even with it readily becoming too much, she throws her head back and screams, "Faster, daddy, please! F-Fuck!"

Hand placed over her slick clit, you swiftly draw tight number eights over it to accompany your strokes. Your groin starts to tighten as you watch Eunbi shudder and mewl from how good you're fucking her, and hear her beg—no, she's demanding, requiring you to go faster. Just a few more pistons into this tight hole and you're going to give her a second filling, a second filling you had saved for later but now couldn't hold back.

Driven crazy with feral lust, you suddenly make a grab for Eunbi. You lift her off the table and tug on her wrists so she bends over the desk instead, all while not putting a pause to your strokes. Eunbi screams through all of it, and now, with her bent over on the desk with her hands sealed behind her back, she whimpers out, "Almost there, almost there…"

"Is Eunbi close? Does Eunbi want daddy to pound her little pussy till she squirts all over him?"

"Agh!" Eunbi wails as you spank her ass. It stings more than it should, so she is almost in tears when she responds weakly. "Yes! Eunbi is so close, she's so close, please make her cum!"

The desk is rattling with all the force thrown at it, and Eunbi's tight ass suffers the slaps of your hips against it. However, you still slap her ass again and drive your dick deeper inside her.

Although Eunbi's tits are top-tier, you have always loved her ass almost as much you do the latter. So she cries as you hit her ass repeatedly, loving the sensation it makes paired with your strokes.

She's almost weeping from how good it all feels now, and all you could think of is the sweat on her face, the spasming of her shapely body, the contracting of her pussy around you.

"Hah, holy shit, Eunbi," you grunt out. "I'm close."

"M-Me too, daddy. Please fill me with your seed. All of it. Haaaah, all of it!"

One, two, three, four, five. Exactly five more strokes is what's needed to reach your peak.

You bury yourself deep inside Eunbi to release your semen inside her, which she gladly accepts by squeezing down on your cock and milking you of white. It becomes harder to move because of how tight she's getting, but you persevere. As Eunbi whimpers and quivers on your desk, you give her a few more quick pumps, kissing her shoulders and the back of her neck.

"Oh, oh my god," is all she says. Even as she turns around to sit on the edge of the table, words seem difficult to get out of her throat. Her eyes are still flickering, and her breaths still tremble as if she were nervous.

"You okay, babe?" you ask her.

Her eyes are fixed on nothing, but she still nods after a while in response. "Yes. So… hm, full."

"You got what you wanted, didn't you?" you tell her with a laugh. You fix her hair so that their strands don't appear messy, smoothing them down her head.

She nods again, smiling a little. "Yes, thank you. But I still want something."

"So demanding. What is it?"

"C-Can I sit on daddy's lap while he plays?"

She never changes, does she?

Despite how fucking sexy she is, Eunbi will forever be your cutie in your Adidas hoodie.

And you will forever say "yes" to whatever she wants.

"By all means, bun. By all means."

She beams. "Thank you!"

"Anything for you."

"And can I play just one battle too?"

"No."

"Not fair!"

But the smile remains on her beautiful face.

You give her one of your own and a teasing smooch on her cheek before settling back down on your swivel chair. She takes her rightful place on your lap while you put your headphones back on, ready to play another game.

"Daddy. Daddy." Her voice bugs you again.

"What now?"

"What if I suck your dick for a turn?"

"What? What are you… fine, we'll see. But I just have to finish this—oh fuck, Eunbi."

[snowy12]

A very fluffy lovemaking session in bed with Eunbi

Birthday Blues

IZ*ONE's Kwon Eunbi x Male Reader Smut

8464 words

Categories: happy birthday to the best baby ever, roommate!Eunbi, gentle sex, first-time sex, mutual feelings, praises

I already write this girl too much, but what can I say? I love her. Happy 27th birthday to my princess, and I hope everyone who hates her suffers miserably.

Here's a fluffy piece that has been in my drafts ever since like, last year. Due to the rush, it is not edited at all. Not one bit.

The hands of the clock that hangs from your wall has told endless hours already, but you could still hear rustling from her part of the bed: a white duvet covering a curled up girl, presumably crying. No, scratch the "presumably"—how is it probable when you can see the tears staining the duvet, hear the cries that cannot be supressed any more?

But you don't ask why. You don't ask if she's crying again because of it. You only gently withdraw the covers from her sobbing frame, kiss her tear-streaked face, and ask: "Let's play a game?"

Kwon Eunbi is huddled beneath the bedclothes, drowning in her own tears. But when you arrive, she gazes up at you with those large soulful eyes, and whispers a broken: "Yes, please."

The affirming nod she gives you is one that only comes five seconds after. But you know that no matter how many times you ask her, she would always agree to play with you.

You hate seeing her cry. It just has such an effect on you that just hearing the tremble in her tone makes you want to break your own heart.

And when she raises her arms so you could lift her up, your heart hurts even more. You wrap her in your arms the best you can, but you can't help but notice that tonight's hug feels weird. She has always been clingy, but this hug is tighter, harder. She buries her face in your neck and locks her legs around your waist as if she's afraid someone will take her away.

You wonder if her instinct is right.

But again, you don't ask. You never do when you know it will make her cry even more.

You let her cling to you for a while. There's no need for any rush to do anything. Tears should never be chastised when they wish to flow.

So you bear it. You bear the abundant tears spilling down your shoulder, the helpless whimpering right beside your ear, the tightness of her arms around your neck. Even if your heart hurts just feeling the weight of her sadness on you.

Your hand rubs her back comfortingly while your lips leave soft kisses on her neck.

"Gongju." Patiently kiss the side of her head. "Gongju-yah, let me set up the switch first, okay?"

"Th- tha... " She struggles to say the word. Red fills her face as she stops trying to say it and just talks in what's comfortable for her. "Kansahabnida."

"Don't worry about it," you respond softly. "Don't worry one bit."

There has always been a bit of a language barrier between the two of you. Though Kwon Eunbi knows basic English, she is far too shy to try and conversate with you in it. On the other hand, the Korean you know is too amateur to be able to speak with her properly in it. But words aren't necessary to communicate; just looking into her big beautiful eyes tells you everything you need to know.

And sometimes, just calling her your "gongju"—your princess—is enough.

The colorful television screen once the game is set up is reflected in her tears. You don't remember the name of this game, but all you know is it's her favorite video game, so you immediately know which one to select out of all the choices present in the television.

Sinking back into the comfortable plush seat, you assemble the controllers-one red and the other blue-and hand her the red one, her favorite color.

"I don't want to make it blue," she had told you the first time you played Smooth Moves with her. That is why you have accepted that your controller would be blue from that day on.

Eunbi climbs onto your lap and leans into you completely, her back meeting your stomach and chest. Your hands circle and meet at her stomach so you can play the game along with her while also protecting her from the cold night with your arms.

The gray jacket isn't enough to make her warm, it seems; she is still shivering. Or maybe those are shivers from her sobs. You could still feel her shaking even as the night grows darker and her hands begin to fiddle with the controller. You desperately want to ask her if it's the same thing again—the same thing making her cry—but you don't want to see the tears roll down her face again. So you never say a word, and only focus on the game at hand.

You don't yell at her when she holds you back from winning the game early. You don't complain when you fail the level because of her stopping to sniffle a few tears away. You'd play these stupid cartoon games with her a million times if it would make her happy. If it would make the tears stop even for a while, if it would make her smile.

This level, however, is difficult. This is a game of helping people move out from their homes, and this particular person you are assisting is a farmer. So now instead of furniture, you are forced to launch squealing pigs into the moving truck and squawking chickens behind hay blocks so that they don't escape. Eunbi bites her lip in endurance and presses her thumbs deeper into the buttons of the controller.

Your character's hands grip onto a pink yelling pig and jumps over the blocks of hay, much like the cow would over the moon. Wait, how could the cow do that when Eunbi's character is struggling to even pull one out of the mud?

Alright, five more items left. You have already helped her out with the long table beside the truck and the first cow. Now all you need to do is get the chickens.

Yes, caught one. Now you just have to—ah shit, it escaped! You run over to the pig pens to get it, only for you to end up in a puddle of sticky mud that hinders your speed. What makes it worse is how loud and active the chicken is; it tries to fly out of your hands and causes you to turn in endless spirals as you attempt to bring it to the truck.

"Alright, I got the hen," you tell Eunbi finally. "Why don't you get the—"

"Hnghh."

Huh? Was that a hiccup you heard from Eunbi?

But then you hear another, then one more. It continues till you hear a string of sounds that turns out to be laughter.

Your heart leaps to your throat. Eunbi is laughing. She is laughing because of the squawking sound effects of the virtual chickens.

You start to laugh a little too; hearing a happy sound come from her makes your heart swell with wistfulness and love. Wistful love? Yeah, that's kind of what you feel. You love hearing her adorable giggles, and you long to see her remain happy.

And so you are forced to resort to absurd measures:

"Bok. Bok, bok, bok, bok."

You imitate the sounds of the chickens.

You even flap your arms like one. You sound ridiculous, but the bewildered look she gives you and the laugh she lets out prods you on.

You squawk, you holler, you cock-a-doodle-do. Soon, she's laughing, choking on her own tears and shaking her head in disbelief at how stupid you sound. She punches you in the chest lightly to get you to stop, but you continue-louder this time.

"Eunbi-ya. Bok, bok, bok, bok."

"You are so..." She breaks down into even more hearty laughter. "Stop!"

"Bok, bok, bok. Bok-aaack!"

The timer begins to run out and the sounds of farm animals start to get louder. But Eunbi never stops laughing, and you never stop squawking. In just a matter of minutes, the two of you transform into  immature sixth graders, wrapped in cackles at the mention of anything slightly improper or slightly abnormal.

It goes on until the two of you are laughing too hard to continue the level. Eunbi's eyes are on you still flailing around stupidly, while yours are on her face to see her reactions. All you see is pure unbridled laughter overtaking her features.

Oh well, guess you aren't completing the farmer stage after all. You promptly shut off the television with the remote control and tug the controller dangling by its strap off Eunbi's wrist. You combine your controller with it and set them on the table in front of you, internally reminding yourself to place it back in its case later.

Eunbi is still giggling at what just happened, so it takes a few mentions of her name to divert her attention back to you. But it only takes one call of her favorite pet name for you to have it back.

"Gongju."

She turns to you with a soft smile. She likes it. She likes that little pet name you have for her. It means "princess", which is why she likes it so much.

"Hm?"

"Are you happy?"

"Hmmm." She thinks for a moment. You see those thoughtful eyes gaze up to the ceiling—as if every answer to all the questions in the world can be seen up there—before she leans back into your chest. Finally, she replies, "Yes, a little."

You smile, both at the fact that she is happier now and the lisp that is prominent when she pronounces her S's. "I'm glad."

"Huh?"

"I am glad. Happy, happy because gongju Eunbi is happy."

"Ah. Thank you. Thank you and... I love you."

I love you.

Eunbi has been your roommate for some time now. She was introduced to you by Kang Hyewon, a friend of yours, who warned you that she stayed up all night singing but wouldn't say a word when it's time for a conversation unless she's particularly close with you. You told her that that was alright—you'd make it work, you said.

And there and then you discovered that Kwon Eunbi is a sweet girl, always asking you in broken English if you wanted dinner ("I will cook you tteokbokki, if you like," she'd say meekly with a shy grin, "is that okay?") and cuddling you to sleep after she wakes you and complains about a bad dream. Sometimes, when she gets home late at night, she would rest her head on your thigh at the sofa, letting your hand smooth her hair while she sleeps. You'd listen to her ramble in whiny Korean about how bad her day was, and though you understand little, your instinct is to tell her: "It's alright, you don't have to do today again, gongju. It will be alright."

Then you realize...

"I love you too, Eunbi," you tell her finally, pinching her cheek. Tears are slick on the pads of your fingers. "My princess. Now can you tell me what's wrong? And why you cried?"

She smiles cheekily. "I forgot."

"Eunbi."

"No I forgot, really! Because we, we were playing and the thoughts goed away."

"Went," you correct her gently.

"Yes, went! And... you are a good boy. A good person who makes me happy. And..."

She pauses, then suddenly gets flustered. Overcome by anxiety that fires up her emotions again, her lower lip starts trembling.

"I'm sorry!" She rises from your lap and shakes her head vigorously. Tears start to fill her eyes as fast as her heart thumping against her throat. "I'm sorry! I didn't... I didn't mean to—"

"What? No, it's okay!" You quickly get onto your feet as well, taking her hands in yours. "Why are you crying?"

"Crying because I thought, I thought—"

"Thought what?"

"You... don't like me back, right?" Eunbi asks you, her eyes filling up with tears. "You like Hyewon, right? I know you like. I'm sorry."

Despite her broken English, you immediately understand the message she is trying to get through to you. And when you get it, you are stunned, almost as if she has slapped you in the face after boldly calling you every existing insult in both the Korean and English languages.

"Wait, what? No! Is this why you're crying?"

You tug onto Eunbi's wrists and pull her back to you when she tries to leave out of embarrassment. When you look straight into her tearful eyes, you immediately know that you've suspected right; she is crying because she thinks you're in love with Hyewon.

You desperately attempt to clarify everything to her. She needs to know what's factual about your feelings. Fuck the damn language barrier for not letting you express yourself in better words. Fuck whoever made up the Korean alphabet, fuck anyone who contributed to its making.

"Of course I like you, Eunbi!" you tell her. How could you not, with that sweet pretty face looking up at you that matches her even prettier way of loving you? It's impossible to hear her voice calling out to you whenever she needs help—whether it's a lid tilted too tightly for her to open or help in translating her thoughts to English—and not want her for yourself.

You steal a kiss on her forehead and place your hands on her tear-streaked cheeks. "I like you a lot! And, and Hyewon and I—Hyewon and me—are just friends."

Eunbi looks a little confused, adding confusion to the mix of emotions overtaking her right now. "J-just friends?"

"Yes, just friends. I don't like her that way, gongju. I like you."

"But how?" The sullen tears in her eyes return. They threaten to slide down her pink cheeks. "Hyewonie, she is so pretty..."

"So what? You are too!"

How can she not see that? She has the most beautiful eyes you've ever seen; you can go on and on about how your heart skips a beat whenever they look up at you. And those lips... God, she doesn't know how much you love to stare at them.

"I like you, Kwon Eunbi," you declare so she could hear you loud and clear. No mistranslations, no misunderstandings. "I like you, and you only."

There. It's finally official—you confessed your feelings to her at last.

But then she gives you the most adorable look of both shock and confusion mingled together, wide eyes looking into yours as if she wants to say something but the words die on the way out of her parted lips.

Those lips.

Those lips you've looked at for too long than you are dignified enough to admit. Those lips you've wanted to kiss but ended up not doing so because of how cowardly you were. How scared you were that she might not understand. Because what if she thinks you're weird? What if she becomes scared of you, thinking of you as her weird overly affectionate roommate with bad Korean?

But then here she is, a mess of tears because she likes you back.

And in this very night, with the moon as your audience and the sky the limit, you realize that a face like that is too pretty for you to not kiss.

You can't help yourself. Fuck it, life is too short to hold yourself back on anything. You lean in and brush your lips against hers.

It's a brief one, obviously still riddled with uncertainty. But just having tasted her sweet lips is already enough for you.

You've done it. You stare at her for a while, not knowing what to do after that. Should you leave? Apologize to her?

That's when Eunbi whines.

"Again."

You don't pause to think and kiss her again. But it still isn't enough for her. Although her cheeks are red with shyness and excitement, she blurts out, again: "Again."

The princess gets what she wants, whenever she wants. Kiss her again, this time with a little more passion. Eunbi whimpers in surprise when you slip your tongue in between her lips, all while they are locked with yours. Squirming because of the heat radiating in her body, she tugs on your shirt and stands on her tiptoes to enjoy the kiss.

Smile a little at the hands wrapped around the fabric of your shirt. You put your own on the sides of her face, gently angling it sideways so your noses don't meet each other while the backs of her knees meet the edge of your shared bed.

And suddenly you are on top of her. At this position you can see Eunbi panting, looking up at you with those puppy eyes you've always adored and loved, not quite sure what to do.

"Oppa," she says nervously. "Oppa."

"Yes?"

"Will we do..." She blushes just thinking of it. "The thing?"

Cutie. This is why you are so in love with her.

"Well, if you like. And if you do, don't worry about anything. I'll take care of you, gongju, okay?"

She gives you an affirming nod. Smiling widely, you gently lift her shirt up. Now the hem rests on her collarbone, freeing her two plump breasts. You aren't surprised at the lack of bra; Eunbi feels comfortable enough with you to go without it.

But is she right now? You look up into her face to check, and are relieved to see only flushed excitement in it. Now assured by her consent, you resume what you are doing.

You kiss one of them eagerly. You particularly enjoy how the perfect pair of tits feel now that you are fondling them. They're round and soft, kind of like pillows. You long to lay against them forever.

Tentatively take one nipple in your mouth and you hear the first moan come out of Eunbi. The sound of her cute high-pitched moan drives you crazy, and now you are even more determined to get more out of her.

You squeeze her right boob and circle its pert nub with your thumb while your tongue does so to her other one. Eunbi squirms and cries out, immediately slapping a hand to her mouth to chastise her helpless sounds.

You release her nipple with a pop, coating it with a sheen of slick saliva. But you start sucking on it again, even when your hand already finishes its fondling on her boob and trails down to the pit of her stomach.

Eunbi squeezes her eyes shut tightly and begins to whine. "Hm, hahhh, oppa!"

"Yes?"

"Gentle, please, they're sensitive. But"—she gasps as your suckle on her nipple and bite down on it a little—"but do not be gentle too. Because... because..."

"Mwah. I get it. I'm sorry, gongju."

"T-thank—hanghhh—!"

More pretty moans spill from her lips when you rub hot circles on her thigh. You thank God that Eunbi chose to don that miniskirt today; besides being eye candy for you, it also helps you get her more excited by slipping your naughty fingers below the skirt.

Eunbi moves her hips onto your fingers, trying to get you to feel her thighs even more. You give her what she wants; you see no reason not to, now that your devilish eyes gaze down Eunbi's infamous "honey thighs."

You pepper kisses all over her chest. She would have giggled if she were not so wrapped up in arousal.

"Tell me, Eunbi-ssi," you begin, nuzzling her pretty neck. Your soft voice makes her shiver. "Have you ever had someone touch you like this?"

"Almost. And I said no because it began rough." Eunbi pouts. "I don't like that."

"Do you want me to be gentle then?"

"Gentle but not gentle for this time. Then next time, a little more rough."

"Next time?" you ask teasingly. You can't help the large smile on your face.

"No! I mean, yes! But..." The blood rushes to Eunbi's cheeks. "But if you want, and you still like me."

"Of course I'll still like you." Press a kiss to her stomach that tenses beneath you. "Open your legs a little for me, please?"

She does, albeit shyly. The miniskirt effectively slides up to her hips once she does, allowing you to see the soaked panties in between the fullness of her pale thighs.

You are a little stunned to behold her thighs in their full glory. They look perfect to fuck your dick in between, seeing how soft they are, but that's for another time.

Definitely another time; Eunbi is beginning to whine in impatience. "Please, just put it in me," she begs you, squirming her hips upwards. "Please oppa, I'll be good."

Your heartstrings feel like they were knotted together; she's just too cute. How could you not give her what she wants?

You undo your zipper and belt until your pants fall to the floor. You haven't gotten laid in a while (not that that's something you'd like to admit), so the nakedness of your lower body feels a little more foreign than what you usually feel, especially with Eunbi's curious eyes on your dick.

Now you lean over her, with her thighs splayed apart and your hands planted firmly beside her head on the mattress.

You are about to pull her panties aside when you are met with a sudden kiss on your lips. Surprised, you turn your attention back on Eunbi, whose grinning blushed face already tells you that she is the culprit of the mischievous affection.

"Eunbi? What was that?" you inquire, the two of you sharing the same stupid grin.

She covers her face. "I'm sorry, I couldn't stop. You look very handsome."

"Don't apologize. You can kiss me whenever you like."

"Oh, oh, thank you. O-oh!"

Your member rubs her covered clit. Heat creeps to her stomach. Eunbi squeals and covers her mouth, biting into her own palm when you finally push yourself in.

Heavy pants replace her whimpers. She flinches whenever you try to fill her even more. You could see tears in her eyes at this point.

"Too much?" you ask in concern.

"Sorry. I d-did not expect you to be so big."

You would be lying if you say that didn't make your ego bigger.

She gathers more of her fingers in her mouth to bite on as you start to move. It isn't really doing much of a change since you could still hear every one of her husky moans, but you don't complain one bit; it just makes your cock swell further. And that could either be more pleasure or additional pain for Eunbi, whose tight slick walls struggle to take the thrusts of your shaft.

It's both hot and satisfying to watch your dick penetrate her. You can see how her wet folds part to welcome you and feel her walls do the opposite; they squeeze hard onto you, as if they are trying to keep you out. But you know from the additional slick that gathers in her core that that's the last thing she wants.

"Hm, hangh!" Eunbi is beside herself, sucking and biting on her fingers to keep herself from being too loud. And what really fires you up is the way that despite how hard she suckles or bites, she never fails to maintain eye contact with you.

"Please- ahh, shibal!"

It finally falters when you place a fervent thumb above her clit. Eunbi absolutely melts in sensitivity, her moans suddenly becoming rambles of incomprehendable Korean as drool starts to leak from her mouth because of how hard she's sucking on her fingers.

Her helpless sounds of pleasure urge you to go faster. But even as you aim even faster sharp thrusts into her wetness, your mind keeps repeating a constant reminder: Gentle!

Soon Eunbi's fingers are soaked in her own saliva, almost wounded because of her teeth digging into them. Her moans vibrate against her digits, and are ultimately freed when you gingerly pull them down from her leaking pink lips. Now they aren't stuffed with anything, unlike her lower lips.

You pause your thrusts for a while due to the ever lingering worry that she might hurt herself. "It's alright, you don't have to bite," you tell her.

Her heavy breaths manage to create a reply: "No?"

"Of course you don't have to. You can put them here instead, so you it gets easier, okay?"

You pull out for a while so that you could gently lead Eunbi's fingers to replace your cock. You figured that it would be gentler, and would help amplify her pleasure later on instead of hurting her.

"B-but I like oppa's more," she says half-heartedly as she eases her own fingers into herself. She whimpers softly. "Hmm, even if it's too big."

"It'll feel better if you use your fingers for a while, I promise. I don't want to hurt you."

"It does..." Eunbi's mouth falls open at the feeling of her own fingers filling her up. It's nothing compared to the size of your erection, but it still makes her heat up. "Mmph! Not hurt too much! Only a... a little, but I still want—"

"It's alright, we can take it slow," you whisper. "Take it slow."

Slow. There's no rush after all. None. Just the slow sensual trail of kisses down from her neck to her stomach can already make her moan helplessly. Kissing the inner sides of her thighs results in making her a whimpery skirmish mess.

Her adorable whines make you giggle. But you choose to end her suffering and place your lips right where she actually wants them:

Her lips.

That's all she's ever wanted. You wonder why you ever assumed that she was only obliviously spacing out whenever she looked at yours—when her head rested on your lap and she'd look up at you with a strange curious gaze, the days you'd find her staring at your lips in your shared bed after a long day.

How did those moments never make you at least wonder?

To have to love quietly is the worst feeling. You kiss her on her lips and smile when her cheeks becom two roses blooming with first love's red. One more smooch and then Eunbi finds herself feeling empty without a kiss on her skin every other second.

And it's adorable watching the expressions on her face change from a giddy blush to one of ecstatic pleasure from her fingers. The butterflies in her stomach alternate with the heat. Sticky arousal accents the trembles of her thighs that shudder around your hips.

"Oppa?" she asks meekly, after a little while of kissing and fingering. "I want you now, please."

"You're sure?"

"Yes," a nod, "if you kiss me a lot. I've always liked that."

You hold up your end of the bargain: nothing too rough, just sweet kisses. Even when the tightness at just the head of your rod makes you want to ruin it, even when the sudden rush of wetness feels heavenly. Eunbi's lips are pursed in labor. Her eyes gleam with tears. "Haaangh, it's so big."

"Do you want me to stop?"

"No. Slow, please," Eunbi requests in a broken voice. "Thank you. I love you." Her breath catches in her throat as the remaining inches of your member stuff themselves inside. "Gentle, please."

"Of course. I love you too. Thereee you go."

You're completely inside her, although it took a few tears to achieve that. By then, her lips are stuck in an eternal pout that silences her whines. Air drags itself slowly out of her nose as she tries to get herself to relax, but the slick walls that surround your cock never easen. At least, not enough for it to be comfortable for her.

"Please," she says. She kisses you urgently on your cheek, then on your lips. "Talk to me, please."

"Hm?"

"Talk, please." She grabs your shoulders with a grip that almost thins out the bones in them. You wonder how such small hands could do that. "So it will not hurt much."

"You know we can stop this if this feels bad, right?"

"No, don't stop." She gasps with each thrust, closing her eyes to bear the impact. "Just talk. So it feels calm. Like how you tell me nice things when I cry."

If your heart can smile just like your lips, you're sure the grin would be as wide as day. You remember the days she'd cry after getting too frustrated, may it be about her feeling getting hurt or a particularly hard English lesson, and how you'd hug her like a teddy bear and tell her it would be okay. That you loved her and no stupid failed English class would change that. Of course, she understood little, only nodding along to your words and burying herself in your jacket, but somehow, she knew you were trying to make her feel better. Even if most of the words weren't really things she understood.

You were glad that even with a foreign language she was afraid to speak herself, she felt safe with you. She only needed the smooth comforting tone of your voice, and your lips on her forehead.

So it wouldn't hurt to talk her through this, would it?

Of course it won't. Kiss the worried downturned direction her eyebrow takes and hum into it softly, before your feelings have completed the process of translating themselves into words and gentleness.

"Hm? You know I love you, right, Eunbi-ya?" You slow down your pumps, choosing the words she knew and used and uttering them carefully too, so she can really understand how much you love her. "You're always so sweet. I know it's hard for you to tell oppa nice things in English, but the way you just try to do it makes him smile so much. You're just so adorable."

"Hangh, that's so..."

Her voice sounds orgasmic. Surprised, you look down at the worked up Eunbi blushing beneath you. "You like that?"

"Mhm." She nods eagerly.

She's starting to relax now. Though the delicious tightness still remains, the extreme difficulty to move has gone away. You begin to slide yourself in and out more effortlessly, letting the tightness be more pleasurable than uncomfortable.

Pick up the pace now to draw out more moans from her. You reap what you sow; Eunbi's cute noises of pleasure start to reach your ears and effectively bring your member to full hardness.

"Mmm, such a sweet girl. It must be so tough trying to be bold enough to tell me you like me because of Hyewon, right?"

"Yes! So... good, oppa!"

"I'm sorry that oppa made things so hard for you, Eunbi-ya. I'll try to be better,now, okay? I'll be a good oppa because you're so... fucking... sweet."

Emphasize each word with a rough thrust. Eunbi's legs quiver around your waist as you draw slick out of her that become sticky liquid on her thighs and bed.

"More..." she mewls, in a voice so weak and soft that you might have not heard it if you weren't so close to her. With time, she finds the pain of being stretched out to be addictive, feeling herself burn up with the constant penetration of her tight hole.

You hump the slick virgin pussy with a newfound determination. Your cock swells inside of Eunbi's warm cunt and exits, but only feels the raging desire to go back in again.

You're pumping her a little more roughly now, but you keep the pace at a moderate rhythm that she can take easily.

Tilt her chin upwards and let your gaze meet her nervous one. "You love oppa calling you his sweet girl, Eunbi-ya?"

"Yes—! So much!"

"I bet you do. I can feel you clenching down on me. You're so cute when you whine like that, Eunbi-ya. Are you still that shy around me?"

"S-sometimes." Her eyes flutter close, and she lets out another pitchy whine. "But, but I still like you so much, oppa! Please kiss me a lot, please, please—!"

One kiss on her cute face per thrust through her entrance that releases healthy amounts of slick and wetness. That's the policy you've set, but you still find yourself breaking it, greedily thrusting more than you should and kissing three more times on whatever red skin that arrives below your lips. However, you maintain the easy rhythm you set as promised. You fear that if you don't, her poor privates would be too sore after this.

"Please, please, please, please..." Eunbi's face turns redder and her sex clings onto your limp shaft tighter. "Please, it feels so hot."

Eunbi is beside herself, but in a very good way. She loves how tight her stomach becomes when your slick girth enters her, and she's not afraid to show it.

Even with her unsilencing pleads, you make your sweet talk clear. "Everything about you is so pretty, gongju. So sweet. I wonder what would happen if I touch this cute little nub right here... hm? Oh, I never knew you could shout that loud, Eunbi-ya. Is it okay if I keep doing this...? Is it okay?"

Eunbi slaps her hand to her mouth, in a state of utter disbelief, because how can something feel this good? How can your words ignite such want in her? And in the midst of your sexes joining and your hand working on her clit, why does she still feel so safe?

Her palm deafens her screams, along with the broken gasp she let out when you begin to deftly rub her bundle of nerves up and down. Her legs join and are blocked by your busy hips, and her own rise high in the air. You never stop sweet-talking Eunbi, and although people like to label the words you whisper as "sweet nothings," they are the opposite to her: they're everything. She thrives on the tone of your voice and the drive of your hips, moaning senseless Korean and needy phrases of pleas. She loves the way you can make her so worked up, and also put her at ease with just a few sweet kisses. God, the one you place on her collarbone feels so much hotter than the others for a reason she cannot think of. She's constantly being veered to the edge by your consistent pumps.

You watch all those adorable expressions on her face change from needy to ecstatic to blissful in a span of minites. It turns you on so much how blushed her cheeks are, and how she can never meet your eyes without getting shy. Even at this point, she's still the same girl. Still the same princess.

"You okay, princess?" You let up on the stimulation on her clit when she's crying a little too loud. "You alright?"

In a fit of gasps, she nods. "Yes! I'm okay. Eunbi's okay."

"Want me to go slower?"

"A little..."

You feel as if a knife was just slashed into your heart. Did you hurt Eunbi? Was it too ambitious for a first time and maybe she was too afraid to tell you?

You stare into Eunbi's red, sweaty face and caress her cheek worriedly. "Did I hurt you?" you ask urgently.

"No... no, you did not." Eunbi closes her eyes for a few seconds, taking the time to breathe. She places a hand on her chest, which rises and falls to the rhythm of her pants. When she opens them, she gives you a small smile, round eyes shining with tears. "Don't worry, oppa, okayyy?"

She pats your cheek and lifts herself a little to kiss you again softly. She settles back on the bed with a giddy little grin. You have to purse your lips and look away to stop yourself from laughing at how adorable she is.

"Alright. You... god." You have to take a few breaths too. Your body is aching. "You still want to continue?"

"Yes, please."

Once you've gotten her explicit consent, you realize you are getting tired of standing. Your legs are starting to ache. As much as Eunbi felt amazing in this angle, you are guaranteed to shamefully fall to the floor if things continued like this. And you really don't want to embarrass yourself in front of your biggest crush. Not when you've gone this far.

An idea enters your mind. You take Eunbi in your arms, leaving her even more flustered, and set her on your lap as you sit down on your shared bed. She stares at you with her fingers pursed nervously in between her pretty lips, wondering how to act.

"Is it fine if we do it like this? My legs are killing me."

Her eyes are wide with concern, but then she figures out the idiom, slowly but surely. It's still something that she struggles with in English. Eunbi nods affirmatively.

Her legs shake, both from nervousness and the previous session, as they part. You guide her movements with your hands on her hips. However, she looks afraid when it's finally time for you to take her. You can see her anxiety in the shaking of her hands on your shoulders.

"Can I do it slowly, please?" she asks.

"Of course."

Eunbi takes in a deep breath, taking assurance from the rubs of your thumbs on her hips. They stutter a little once your tip and the lips of her pussy touch. You have to take in a deep breath to let the pleasurable sensation wave through you properly. And you have to breathe in harder at the sight of her bountiful breasts before you. They're truly eye candy, but they're not as pretty as Eunbi is.

That beautiful face of hers scrunches up in pain while yours does so in delight. She's even tighter in this position. However, for her, that's a large con. Her lower lip is starting to tremble.

"Hey, hey," you say, before you kiss it softly. You look deep into her teary eyes. You wish you can cast some sort of magic spell to take away those tears. It just hurts you to see her in pain. "Are you okay, sweetie? Do you want to stop?"

"Nooo, but..." She breaks into tears, and you so want to hug her tight and tell her it's fine if she doesn't want to do this right now. She has told you the opposite, but it still hurts for her.

She sits back on your thigh in defeat. You hold her tight and kiss her tears away. Her back shakes with sorrow, so you try to calm it with rubs of your hand. Eunbi's in such an unhappy state that you want to cry yourself.

"I want to, oppa," she tries to tell you. She wipes her face with her sleeve, rubbing the tip of her nose against it. "But it hurts like that. I do not understand... it did not hurt too much a while ago."

"If you want, I can just use my fingers," you say. It's fine to deny yourself of your own orgasm, just as long as she isn't hurt. "Do you want that?"

"Noooo. Just... please, let me do—" Eunbi stubbornly straddles you again, lifting her hips above your tip. You can't stop her once she puts her mind on something. You know that by now, so you let her sink down on barely an inch of your cock. Her pussy tightens even more, however, with each descent. She's frustrated; you can see it in the huff of breath she makes to the strands of baby hair that hang in front of her face.

But one thing Kwon Eunbi also has is determination. She relies on your soft whispers of "careful" and the tingly hot feeling she detects when she feels your appendage pulse. So she allows herself to fall further downwards, repressing the pain with a tight shut of her eyes, until she's almost taken it all. There's just one last inch.

"Clever girl," you sigh. The careful penetration, and oh god, the face she makes while doing it, has left you more than hot and bothered. She's gotten so soaked, and her breaths become more ragged with each exhale. "Clever girl, Eunbi-ya."

Eunbi, happy with the small milestone, lifts her hips again. "Hunghh, clever?"

"Yes. It means... ugh, it means smart. Quick to learn. W-witty."

You rack your head for easier synonyms to make Eunbi understand. But whenever you're almost at a new one, she interrupts your journey with a delicious squeeze of her cunt. And now, she's taken your cock till the base.

"Ahh, thank you, oppa. You're... witty, too."

You chuckle, then curse after she dips herself in a way that lets your cock truly and deeply feel how tight and wet she is. "Am I? God, Eunbi, you're so hot."

She giggles. Oh, she knows the meaning of that word. "You too~ But you're also very handsome. I... I like that about you. Makes me feel safe."

It's such a casual, sweet conversation that a watcher can immediately forgot that you and Eunbi are literally having sex. If one were to watch you in your bed right now, they'd be drawn to your adorable conversation, and not the appeal of Eunbi slowly learning how to ride you, or even her bouncing breasts. It's in this moment you learn the depth of your love for Eunbi. Sure, you've sometimes stopped and thought, "Wow, I really love this girl," but in this particular time, you actually see for yourself how you want her. You want her for her adorable laugh and witty replies to jokes, her effort to learn something even if it's difficult, the prettiness of her smile, and just her beautiful heart in general. You want and love everything about her, including her perfect traits and the imperfect ones that always manage to gleam in equal perfection to you.

Your heart just swells with appreciation for her. You hope that someday, she will love herself more, and in the way you do her.

Eunbi doesn't hurt anymore. She's slowly but surely quickening the rise and fall of her ass on your lap, making the bed create creaks that fall in sync with her movements. She purses her lips every once in a while, appreciating the good feeling of your dick piercing her and rubbing all the good spots, and soon, her moans resume.

They're soft. Adorably soft and sweet. Even the pitchy ones are good to hear. She tries to keep herself quiet, keeping it down to whines and gasps, but the way your cock curves and swells deep inside her triggers such ecstasy that she's constantly exclaiming. You groan too—her body fits perfectly in your hands. Her curves glide satisfyingly underneath your palms. And although her slick hole holds the natural virginal tightness that is occasionally inconvenient on her side for your size, you love it, too.

"It's... so... good, oppa," Eunbi says to you. Her voice is battered with pleasure. "You are so big inside me. It feels so good now. Y-you are so good. To me."

Kiss the smooth land of her chest, leaving one at the coast of her collarbone. Then, you especially give some to the large mountains that are her two perfect breasts. She hums pleasurably in return.

"Of course I'm good to you, Eunbi-ya," you singsong. "You're the sweetest and  prettiest girl I have ever met."

Yes, she is sweet, in every way and form. Her voice is as sweet as honey, as cliché as it may sound. Her attitude towards you and life is, too. And of course, who can forget her small and pretty tight hole, which welcomes you gladly and clings to you so as you may never exit.

Pretty is an obvious adjective for Kwon Eunbi. She's prettiness itself. Prettiness personified. To list everything about her that is pretty is like trying to list every word there is in each language, Western and Eastern, old dialects and new, unpopular and well-known.

"Ohh... you really mean it?" she asks. "You're really kind." Overcome with affection, she hugs you, leaving you free to take over her sides and bounce her onto you by yourself.

"Oh!" Eunbi gasps at the sharpness of your thrusts. She clings to you needily. "That... that feels so good, oppa. P-please keep doing it, please."

"Of course I will," you coo. Bounce your thigh as well to aid in the satisfying hump of Eunbi on your rod. "Anything else, darling?"

"Hah- ohhh." Even though you can't see it, you're sure that her eyes are lulling to the back of her head. "Faster, please, oppa? I promise I will be good, please!"

Eunbi makes long, whiny hums of pleasure against your shoulder. The girth of your cock, which once hurt her and even drove her to tears, is now the very thing that's making her moan happily. She circles her hips and helps you in slamming herself down in order to get more of you. She hears your grunts, and just the sound of them makes her so wet that she does her best to please you, kissing your neck of her own initiative and pressing her body flush against yours.

"It's... so... big, oppa. C-can I try something, please?"

You force yourself to stop. God, you were already so close. Try to hide your frustration, but Eunbi can read you like a magazine. She reaches up and kisses your forehead. "I'm sorryyy," she tells you. "I just want to do something, pretty please? Now that it does not hurt?"

"Anything for you."

"Okay. Ummm.... lie down, please! That side so it's comfy!"

You shift and back yourself down onto the bed. In this position, Eunbi is on top, taking her turn to show you what she's learned.

"Good. Tell me if it feels good, okay?"

"Sure thing. Be carefu—oh fuck."

Her technique is one thing that's enough to make you swear, but another is the curve of her body as she places her hands on your hips, and starts slamming her hips down on you. Oh, and the lip bite she does... where did she learn that?!

Eunbi throws her head back, losing herself in the pleasure. With the help of the view of her casual miniskirt riding up to the top of her ass, and her pussy slick and tight around you, you're brought to heaven.

"Hngh! Ahhh, does it feel good, oppa?" Somehow, she finds herself concerned. Her pleasured, cock-hungry expression slightly pairs with worry. What if she's doing it wrong? It's only her first time after all, and she's only doing what she thinks you like.

"Fuck, you're such a good girl, Eunbi!" you moan out. Your hips stutter on occasion, finding her pussy in vain even if it only withdraws for a split second. She's riding you so good, so perfectly. "Just... fuck, come here, gongju."

The classic nickname leaves your mouth to make way for Eunbi's lips and tongue when she leans down. You can feel her shudder in delight that she's doing it right, and it's so fucking wholesome and adorable that you hold her close to you, only allowing her butt to move away so it continues the thrusts.

Lock your lips with hers, holding her face in your hands. You smooth back her dark hair so you can feel her pink cheek and kiss it as well. Her worry causes her to awkwardly do nothing as you kiss her, but that's alright. You know she's nervous. One step at a time, as the folks say.

"Mmm, did I do it right?" Eunbi asks in between kisses. "Did I make you feel good?"

"Yes, of course you did. Perfectly."

"Ohhh, thank you, oppa! You curse when, when something is good or bad, so I had to make sure."

You laugh despite yourself. Despite you having the ultimate urge to passionately and fervently make love to this woman, with the other kinky things involved. Despite your doubts and worries about other problems in the back of your mind. Despite the love in your heart almost bursting out and onto her.

"God, I love you so fucking much, Eunbi."

"I love you too. Thank you. Thank you." Eunbi's lower body starts to jerk continuously, and her mouth opens in a small "o." "Hnghhh, oppa, it feels so hot! P-please!"

"I got you, baby. I got you."

You hold her tight and guide her through her first actual orgasm with a guy. Waves of pleasure ride through her body. She squeals loudly as she humps your cock desperately, overwhelmed by the hot feeling that started out in her clit, then spreads to all parts of her body. Her cry of pleasure deafens out yours. She leaks her nectar onto your appendage while your cum shoots deep inside her, making her feel warm all over again.

The two of you gasp intensely. Your breaths are hot against each other's numb skin. The bed is wet from your lovemaking, too. Make a mental note to change the sheets in the morning, and put a towel on it next time.

Next time?

You don't think about that for the time being. For now, you hold your girl in your arms. Her tired body lies on top of you like another blanket.

The two of you lie silence for a few minutes that feel longer than they are supposed to be. But they aren't awkward at all. Instead, they are precious time you spend basking in each other's warmth. As a wise man once said, the night is still young. There's no time that is wasted or will be.

The two of you are getting sleepy. You already see Eunbi trying to stay awake, in her own adorable way. So before any of you can doze off to dreamland, you press your lips to her skin and inhale her natural, baby-like scent.

"Happy birthday, princess," you whisper.

In spite of her own exhaustion, Eunbi smiles widely. She looks up at you in surprise. "You remembered?"

She's getting better with the past tense. She gets better in everything, actually, with each day that passes.

"What, you thought I'd forget?"

"No..."

"Come on, Eunbi-ya, don't lie to me." You playfully nuzzle her nose. It tickles and makes her giggle. "Is that why you cried earlier? And not just because of Hyewon?"

"Maybe. Maybe not."

Huh, you'll give her that. And you'll talk about all those stuff later in the morning. For now, you cuddle Eunbi like a stuffed bunny toy to accompany you in your dreams, and hold her hand to commemorate one that has just come true.

[snowy12]

You are now obliged to write an Eunbi smut

Waterbombed

IZ*ONE's Kwon Eunbi x Male Reader Smut

5,835 words

Categories | daddy kink, anal, jealousy, squirting, breast worship, fingering, titfucking, spanking, slight exhibitionism

Sorry not sorry for the Eunbi spam—I promise I'll write the other members and other idols after this. Waterbomb Festival Eunbi is just too hot.

Enjoy.

Tokki 🐰: oppaaaaaaaaa

This can't be good. Eunbi's bombing your phone again with ridiculous messages designed to attract your attention. It won't work today, though. You've got a lot to do, and besides that, she's equally busy. She's out there performing in some festival Woollim booked, and it's safe to say that it should have brought about only peace in your office cubicle. No videos, no flirty texts, no nada—that's how it should have been.

But one thing you've learned when dating Kwon Eunbi is to expect the unexpected. Too bad you didn't keep that in mind when you finally gave in and picked up your phone. Work can wait for a few minutes, right?

You: What is it ?

Tokki 🐰: have you seen my performance yet :]

You don't think so. The day's been too packed to make space for a quick watch.

You: Not yet love im busy

Tokki 🐰: you should oppa

becauseeeee

i really enjoyed performing at the waterbomb festival!!!!!

Waterbomb Festival?

Isn't that—

It slowly hits you, as if the information were a hesitant slap on the shoulder. Thoughts come blending into each other in your head and forming a quaky conclusion. Could it be…?

Open another tab on your work desktop. You quickly flock to YouTube. Never mind if your boss sees the history through the internet router. You have to know if your suspicions are true. 

Your experienced fingers spell out a search query into the curved search bar. In flash-paced impulse, you type out: "권은비 워터밤."

Then there it is: several fan-recorded videos of your girlfriend, your ever-so-precious and playful Eunbi, dressed in nothing but a flimsy bikini top and a see-through cardigan. Her hair is soaked from the sprays and shots of water coming at her, but she's smiling—she looks like she's having the time of her life.

The played previews of the videos are endless loops of her chest rippling and bouncing with her wide movements, even cutting to a clip where she's running her hands up her exposed body, grinding her hips down as if you were there on the stage with her, invisible yet still present. 

No wonder she didn't want you to attend. You insisted, but she asked that you did what you had to do. 

You're a good man. At least, you try to be. Eunbi's her own person and you're completely fine with whatever she does, even suggesting the kinds of tattoos she could pick out when she went to get some. They're what gave you the inked places to kiss her.

But she knows what she was doing with this. It's impossible not to discern that.

Look around before closing the tab with shivering breaths, then pick up your phone.

You: ????? 

You told me it was a festival

Not the WATERBOMB festival

Tokki 🐰: oh come on whats the difference 

and you don't own me >:(

i can do whatever i want

:PPPPP

She's got a point, but her intent with this is so obvious, with the lewd expressions she fires the audience and all, that—

You: Oh

So that's how it's going to be, huh.

It's maddening how your picture of her jumping around giggling as she types another message to you is probably accurate. 

Tokki 🐰: yes :3

can you come pick me up?? 

The audacity of this girl sometimes.

But forget it; as any good boyfriend would, you're picking her up. You'll do more than pick her up. 

-

Getting there in the guise of her manager isn't easy. You've had to negotiate with him, explaining that you'll pick her up on your own and save him the trouble. I'm a friend of hers, you said. I just want to congratulate her performance, you added. He gave you suspicious looks, but once he saw her name in your contacts, he ultimately agreed.

Driving through the crowd isn't easy either, but you manage to do it. You have your emotions to thank for that. Lust and jealousy, as you've learned, are like demons—they possess you, control you to the point that they invade other aspects of your life. Asmodeus sure likes tinkering with you, and you're just sitting there in the driver's seat letting him? If that's the case, you'd have to attend the Waterbomb Festival itself to wash yourself of hell's flame.

Heat begins to fill the room when you see her though. You'd adlib a pun into the script here, say a joke about how it's only hot because Eunbi is. But you're too turned on by the sight of her tits on display, poorly contained by the thin bikini and held together by one single button of the transparent cardigan.

Her smile pushes you on. She knows what you're here for, but she loves playing dumb as much as she loves provoking you. It's all going according to her plan.

Every bit of her insane curves sway in an aesthetic, almost rehearsed way at you as she approaches. Her hair is still wet, and maybe there's another thing wet, too; her thighs squirm together too much to be merely out of the soaked sprays aimed at her at the festival.

Eunbi's eyes sparkle. Makeup can't fabricate that glimmer.

"Daddy," she says, with conviction. With meaning. 

The hair on the back of your nape rises.

Eunbi's pushing you to the empty seat in the room, soon filling your lap with her soft presence. "You really came? I thought you were mad at Eunbi."

There she is again with the third-person thing. The daddy thing, too. She knows it's your weakness, hearing a pretty girl like her who pretends not to know of her effect on people get on her knees and call you what she shouldn't. You won't lie; it's insanely hot, but when she's grinding her round ass down on your growing bulge with that tiny bite of her lower lip, you, as usual, aren't passive. You aren't moved by her coaxing. You refuse to be. 

"Watch it," you warn anyway, a hand on one of her womanly hips. You massage it, a cautionary message written in your movements. Now you brush a thumb over her midriff and draw small gasps out of her.

"I'm n-not doing anything." 

Innocent as her voice is, her outfit isn't—the patterned bikini top barely holds on to her plentiful breasts, and the cardigan is useless anyway with how clear its seams are. 

"Daddy," Eunbi says again, the pout on her lipsticked mouth growing, "don't tease."

"I'm not doing anything," you say, happy to use her line against her. 

You love and live to see the weak expressions on her face when you trail your hands gently to the scope of her tits. If they barely fit the bikini, what more in your hands? They're too soft in your fingers as you gingerly toy with them. Her nipples poke the fabric of the top and brush your palms.

Eunbi's gasps frequent. "Please."

"What is this, baby?" you ask. "You go to a festival made for perverts and you make a scene anyway. And now you want me to take this off—"

Unbutton the single thing holding the cardigan together, slipping it off her shoulders. The bare, revealed body in front of you is something the Waterbomb Festival goers were able to see first—just under the gauze of the poor outerwear. It triggers an unhinged emotion in you, something that goes like: mine mine mine.

"—call you a good girl—"

Eunbi's lips are pursed as you touch her everywhere. She's completely soaked after her viral feat at the festival, but there's another thing down below that's wetter. Showing herself off to everybody, men and women alike, has her wet to the core. 

Your touch teases yet lingers, stays yet strays. She grinds down on your lap needily. 

"—and expect me to fuck you? Really?"

Eunbi's truly all bark but no bite. Her feistiness through texts doesn't translate in real life, wherein she completely melts when you just let your fingertips glide along her waiting skin. Just look at her heaving bosom, her large eyes—she's passiveness itself.

"But you, you liked seeing me up there, daddy," she stammers. Eunbi swallows the moment your hand rests on her cheek. "H-hah, you liked watching me."

She cries out too loud for subtleness at the sudden spank thrown at her tits. 

"Is this what you wanted those men at the festival to do to you?" Slap her bouncing tits again, squeezing before throwing another blow. "Slap your big fucking tits, dick you down right there on the stage for everyone to see?"

"Mmm, ah, you ask too many questions, daddy. Oh– oh my god—"

"If you want to be such a bad girl," you say, a harsh squeeze from your right hand on her boob, "you'll get fucked like one."

Pull down the narrow cup of the bikini to suck on her nipples. Replace the redness on the flesh from your slaps to redness from your mouth. You've placed your hand on skirted ass to keep her on your lap, because she's not going anywhere—she'll stay here, here where you can teach her a lesson. 

You dare to bite just a little. Beneath your palm, Eunbi's form curves and she screams.

"D-daddy!" 

"Sensitive, aren't we?" you ask with a smirk. Your tongue flattens as it licks greedily at her nipples, then retreating to her collarbone and neck. Still, her bountiful breasts are your main focus. 

"Please fuck me. I need it, I can't—"

"Take the skirt off. Bend over." 

Eunbi whines, but you fire her with a look of warning. Hence, she slips out of the white jean skirt. She doesn't even wear safety shorts underneath. Instead, it's a single thong that matches the plaid pattern of the top. She might as well be at a beach with how little clothing there is on her curvaceous body.

Your blood boils, but it settles when she does bend over obediently on your lap, and you enjoy the sight of her breasts dangling before settling on the soft plush sofa. 

"Someone might see, daddy," she protests, though she's already folded in half on the furniture. "The others, they're gonna look."

"You had no problem with that earlier," you say. Circle your palm over the exposed fat cheeks and clench your hand around one, just like you did with her tits. "I should fuck you at the door, make everyone see the sexy little thing they saw at the festival is mine."

"Noooo, please, daddy! The company'll be mad and my fans…oh, my fans—"

"Quiet, baby girl. Let me use you."

Eunbi nods, albeit her shadowed eyes are closed. She whimpers through pursed lips as the first spank capsizes. Her ass moves beautifully, as if it were a dancer just like her. It's hypnotizing, and for that you hit her more. 

"Oh, oh yes, daddy, oh my god," she cries out, her voice thin. "I love it when you spank me. M-makes me want to cum all over you."

"Not a chance after the shit you pulled out there."

Her thong is sticky with her juices. Feel it with your middle finger briefly. Dare to slip through the side to touch her waiting pussy. Eunbi sobs a little, reversing her ass into you, but is met with a spank instead. She winces.

Eunbi's ass is, to be brief, amazing. But even with that you'll go on to say how much you love the supple flesh bouncing in front of you, becoming red from the assault of your hand, clenching to bear the teasing. It's already a surprise that you haven't fucked her senseless already when she's lying stomach first on your lap in a tiny two-piece set, but you love to keep her on edge hankering for you to use her. 

"So you won't let me cum?" asks Eunbi, as if she were really disappointed that she'd be denied something she doesn't deserve. "That's not fair."

"Do you think it's fair to me?" 

"Oh, oh, daddy—" Her legs quake once your fingers nevertheless stuff her hole, and start moving at a pace too early to be set and too much to handle.

Your digits push past her slick walls and fill her over and over. "Presenting what's mine for everyone to see, Kwon Eunbi. And I thought you were a good girl."

"Ohhh, but I am!" Eunbi protests, on the verge of pleasure-induced tears. 

You just know where to touch her, where to fuck her pretty cunt at to reduce her to cum and tears. Nothing's a better combination. Stuff a third finger, and Eunbi gets too tight that you can barely fit. You have to spread your fingers a little to make space, yet she still squeezes down.

Through her struggles and cries she doesn't fail to move her crotch into your fingers. It's like she's in a battle of choices: to have you stop or have you go on forever. 

"I just wanted to have fun, daddy! I wanted you to punish me, to fuck me—"

"Well, you got what you wanted then, little brat. Cum for me. Cum for daddy."

Her screams fire off into the atmosphere like warnings. They have every right to send cautionary messages; Eunbi's a force to be reckoned with when she cums. At times, she'd yell and sob without shame as she came around your cock, tear the sheets with how hard she grasps at their fabric. But now, at a public waiting room backstage at the festival, she's got nowhere and no one to help her bear her orgasm.

So, while you violently fuck her hole with Eunbi-stained digits, her moans start off as what they were, evolving into louder and louder forms, until she's cumming, cumming all over your fingers as if her pussy were one of the water guns itself. Her squirt doesn't miss her thong, but it also doesn't leave your lap empty in its wake.

Oh, and she's screaming. She's crying out your name in pitched tones, carving your thrusts into stronger forces. "Shit, daddy, please!" Eunbi cries, struggling in your lap and squeezing down hard. "Please, daddy, I don't want to ruin your clothes!"

That's sweet of her, but frankly: "I don't care. Cum all over them. Just keep on squirting for me, baby. That's it."

Pull out to rub at her core, forcing more of her girl cum to eject into the air. Eunbi's legs flail and weaken. Her hips gyrate into your finger and flinch after you start spanking her impossibly wet cunt.

"Thank you, daddy," she says between gaspy gibberish and whimpers. She can barely see anything but stars. "My daddy, thank you, daddy, keep spanking my little pussy like that, mmm, I love you, daddy."

Alternate between spanking and rubbing so that the sofa is absolutely stained with her, so that anyone who comes in the room after the session will know that the Kwon Eunbi was railed here. So they know that they can gawk at her amazing body all they want, but she's yours. Yours, and no one else's. 

Eunbi bears it for a few seconds, hips lifting and descending. But it soon becomes too much to bear, for she implores, in a tired voice, "Daddy… stop. Too much."

No problem at all. Stop, like she asked. You never take things too far unless she wants you to, even when she's been bad, which reminds you: "But you're still a bad girl. You need to make it up to daddy."

"I know what to do!" she says, in a sudden cheerful voice she uses when she does her radio gigs. "I can make daddy feel better with this!"

Her legs are still weak, but she gets off your lap with the help of her own eagerness. Eunbi's always so ready to make you feel good.

She kneels, tugging your belt and pants off. Her animated expression at the sight of your cock is adorable, and as you ruffle her hair, you realize you just have to tell her:

"You're so fucking pretty, Eunbi."

Eunbi beams. Her cheeks flush. "Thank you, daddy."

"I bet you'll look even prettier fucking your huge tits on my cock."

"You don't have to tell me what to do," giggles Eunbi. "I'm a big girl."

She completely tears off the bikini top. Her wondrous boobs free themselves from the fabric, baring their flesh to you. It's an attempt to make you drool at the mouth and go bogey-eyed, and you can't say that it isn't successful. 

She squeezes her assets and plays with her nipples. Her fingertips brush and circle over the pink patch of skin as she moans seductively. The knot in your stomach tightens.

"Eunbi," you reprimand her. 

"What?" she says, eyes full of faux innocence. "I was so horny after you fingered me, daddy. You're just so hot when you're mad."

"I'll be madder if you don't let me fuck you."

She laughs. "Don't worry, daddy. Just sit there and relax for me, okay?" Eunbi raises a thumb questioningly.

Lower lip pinned under her teeth, she guides her large breasts to your cock. It takes no effort at all for her to slip your cock between. It's not unexpected either that the big soft skin imprisoning you feels amazing. With their size and impossibly smooth texture, you've no other choice but to moan loudly.

The backside of your length enjoys the space between her tits, while the rounded sides revel in their booby trap. Not a pun, you swear, especially not when your girlfriend's titfucking you, but there's no coherent thought when she's doing it. When she's smiling naughtily. When she's compressing her tits around your length like it's determined to keep you there forever. When—

"You're doing so fucking good, baby."

"Of course," she says happily. "Daddy made me cum even though I was a bad girl, so I'll always be good for him."

"Consider this your punishment, then."

"How is it a punishment if I love it?" 

"Don't start."

Another warning she doesn't heed. "I already have."

Her chest heaves and rests while being instructed by her hands. Eunbi lets a run of spit stream down her cleavage and on your cock as lubricant. Wipe the drool from her chin and offer it to her mouth. Her eyes sparkle with delicateness as she sucks on your thumb. The soft lips wrapping around your finger causes you to wonder what they'd feel like around your girth.

(Next time.)

"Gently," you have to remind her. The constriction of her bust around your cock is a little too much. So is her eager looks. "There's no rush here."

"But I want you to cum," Eunbi says. "I want you to cum all over my big tits you love so much. You love me, don't you? Then cum for me, daddy, show me you love your little baby girl, please?"

Fuck, it's tempting. You'd love to pepper her beautiful face and bust with your cum. She'd look so pretty in it while still keeping the look of pureness in her irises. But you have to hold out. 

She toys with your cock, slapping it against her boob then running its tip on her nipple. Your heart skips a beat, and she smirks. Seems like you're not doing a good job of keeping your daddy persona, but she's good enough to continue rubbing your firm veins on her skin. 

Eunbi's chest is a real-life fleshlight. Soon, your hips start to move of their own accord, and you're meeting her thrusts now, only with a little more force. There's the friction to chase after, too, and you're right at its heel. You're winning the race, already; you can almost taste it—

"Ohhh, daddy!" she says delightfully. Your cum rains on her chest and neck like a storm. The thunder can be your groans that instead of fearing, she relishes. 

"F-fuck," you say. "Fucking brat, take it all—"

Eunbi listens this time. She removes her bosom from enveloping your cock and attaches her mouth to it instead. You've trained her well; she shoves her face all the way down your length, effectively taking it all in her tight throat. Her neck flexes and relaxes. It stimulates you and has your legs bouncing.

Her eyes remain sealed onto you. The brightness in them that they hold so often tells you more than words could: she loves being your good girl as much as she loves being a brat. She loves riling you up but also loves being good and letting you have your way with her. It's what Eunbi keeps living for, and some may say it's an addiction, but if it is, she'd never want to recover. Not if it means having your warm cum down her throat and your hand tangled in her hair.

You call her a good girl more times than you can count. Ruffle her hair all the while and wipe the tears forming in her eyes when she whimpers. It takes a while getting her to get all of your cum—her throat extracts more from you, and it ends up with her gagging just a little. Finally, she makes the move to breathe.

Pants ride her shoulders, but Eunbi smiles. "That wasn't so bad, was it?" she says. "Let's go home now—"

"Oh, no, Eunbi, we're not done."

"H-huh?"

You pull her up and into your lap, her butt parked only a little away from your cock. Eunbi wears a shocked look on her face, and it only adds up to the hotness of her wearing nothing but a Burberry thong while on your thighs.

"I still have to teach you a lesson," you tell her between firm squeezes on her butt. "You think I forgot?"

"Why?" she whines. Her hands fidget with your shirt. "I've been a good girl, haven't I? You got to cum!"

"And I'm not stopping." Guide her hips to dance along the head of your length. Brush against her engorged clit. Tease her slit. "Fucking ride my dick."

You push her down. Eunbi cries out, her nerves still on a high after her previous orgasm. To be fair, you're a little sensitive, too, but you look forward anyway to cumming in her tight little pussy. It could happen any time when she's just so fuckable, her busty self bouncing and squirming on your girth, and her face never failing to not hide the pleasure she's going through. You can feel her twitch and spasm, but of course, you keep slamming her down on your lap like she's a little rag doll.

"Daddy!" she screams. "Please, oh fuck, you're so big!"

She's a little greedy herself. If you wanted to fuck her till she came and begged you to stop, she wanted it more. She's wild and unhinged as she rides you, impaling herself with your rod though you cumming in her would do more bad than good, but when it pokes every good spot and stretches her tiny cunt better than any toy or a couple of fingers, she might as well do it with no regrets.

Kiss her collarbone and keep a hand on her ass to guide her. Squeeze; her moans break. Then Eunbi's looking at you with crazed eyes, deluded and dizzy with pleasure, as you slap her fat ass and let her wet core press its walls around your penis like a trap. This whole thing's a trap if you really looked at it, from the appearance at the Waterbomb Festival to the outfit she's wearing, but if that were so, you'd want no parole. If being jailed in her hole means getting this delicious tightness and hearing her whiny loud moans every second, you'd appeal for a life sentence.

She might as well be liquid—the roll of her hips is too fluid to be that of a human. But you've seen her fancams from the festival and guess that it was a manifestation, a prophecy for this to happen. Your cock can't be anything other than solid, however. Eunbi's too sexy a girl for your erection to be nonexistent.

"That's it, Eunbi." Lean back a little into the wet sofa to let her do her thing. "Ride that fucking cock. Fill that tight pussy."

"I will, daddy," she responds, nodding as if in a spell-cast trance. Maybe it's true; the heat brewing in the small of her stomach is too good to be true. "Yes, please, I love your big cock, it feels so good inside me."

You don't even have to guide her anymore. She's fully fucking herself on you, her stamina never failing her. Her full thighs strain and her pussy clenches down with a slippery yet firm grip. Groan, then slap her ass. She hums happily. Your relentless upward thrusts and slaps just burn her lust into a complete fire. 

It's a surprise your legs don't collapse on the way to carrying her and fucking her against the wall. It gives you more opportunity to stuff her with you harder. Eunbi's legs spread more, her breathing ragged, and you're kissing her again. You press your lips on hers, then on her neck for which she closes her eyes appreciatively, then her collarbone. There isn't one part of her you don't love. You'd paint her with your cum three times a day like a daily meal if you could.

For now, you binge on lust with her. You eat more of her than you should. But who's making the rules? Whoever they are, let it be known you're breaking them—skin slapping against skin grows louder, almost syncing with Eunbi's repeated moans and your pumps. Her hips and yours create a rhythm together to make it work, to make your cock fit inside her, but she ends up weak and tired anyway.

"Please, daddy. S-suck my tits. I need your mouth on me so bad. Can you give your baby girl what she wants, daddy?" Her pout prods you on. "You can, right?"

"Of course." 

Latch your mouth on one of the bouncing circles of flesh. Nibble, suck, spit, suckle—that's your beginning loop of actions for her. But it becomes frenzied after a while because of how good her folds swallow you, how soft her breasts are. Even as your actions become less and less sequenced, she moans. You never want to hear anything else.

"Yes, yes, yes. Thank you. I, I'm gonna cum soon. Keep fucking me like that and I promise, I promise I'll squirt around your s-stupidly big cock. I will, I will, just fuck me, oh my god. Oh, daddy!"

Eunbi stays true to her word, especially with your thumb toying her clit. She lets out another rush of cum on your crotch. It's wet, it's plenty, it's oh-so-hot when she's screaming helplessly like that, struggling to keep up with your speed. 

Pull out so more of her can spray all over you. If people don't hear your little session in this waiting room, they'll see evidence of it—it ends up on the floor, the sofa, the wall, and your soaked clothes on the ground. Maybe Eunbi's back could have imprinted a mark on the wall too after how hard you fucked her. It's too easy for adoring fans and nonchalant staff alike to find out what happened to their beloved Kwon Eunbi after the festival, and you have a feeling that it's part of what makes Eunbi squirt so much now.

Go south. Keep your fingers on her hips to help her stand. Then, flick your tongue on her clit to help her go through the long stretch of her orgasm.

"Ahh, fuck!" 

Her core tightens again. Her hips flinch and recoil, but you keep firing your sharp little licks long after her climax subsides. 

"Oh, daddy," Eunbi sighs, dizzy, "that felt so good."

"Can you go for more?" 

You're met with a curious look. It's as if she's wondering herself: could she?

"I want to fuck your ass, too, Eunbi." Squeeze her cheek, and her other cheek turns red. "Won't you let daddy fuck this perfect little thing?"

Eunbi shivers. She walks over to the windowsill, steps shaky, and places her hands on it. Then, she looks back at you, coaxing you on. And you have to admit that it's quite the sight, because there she is, in only skimpy underwear and her breasts bare of any covering. 

It's the fact that she's so willing to go and expose herself through the uncurtained window and show everyone who gets to fuck her that makes you approach her. 

"Naughty girl."

Eunbi nods. What's there to deny? Her eyes shut after you spank her.

"If I get to fuck your ass every time you go to Waterbomb," you say, trailing her wetness to her asshole as lubricant and lathering it with her arousal, "I'd let you go here daily."

Eunbi giggles. "So you're not mad anymore, daddy?" she asks hopefully.

Your cock rubs her hole. It teases her, keeps her on the tips of her toes. "Maybe."

Push, just a little. Already she's clenching down unintentionally. Eunbi hisses and shuts her eyes.

"Ffffuck, hnn." Her hands drum a tortured song on the windowsill while her voice strains a melody of darling cries and whines. "Haaah, daddy, you're so big. I don't think I can take it."

"Of course you can," you say, choosing to be gentle this time, "'cause you're my good girl, right?"

"Y-yes. I'll take it for you, daddy—I can do it."

"That's my Eunbi."

Kiss her neck and slowly plunge more inches in her. She keeps letting out soft cries. Her face, showcasing her eyes shut tightly and mouth slightly hung open, reflects into the window. You wonder which group's performing now, and if the audience is too enamored by their song to see the previous sex doll that is Eunbi being fucked at the window. That somehow encourages you alongside her soft moans of pleasure. 

It's Eunbi's first time with anal, and she never imagined she'd experience it here, at a place where anybody can see her pleasure and struggle. She clamps a palm on her mouth.

"Daddy… ahhh, it's so big, daddy!" she cries softly.

"I know. Just spread that tight ass for me, will you? So you can take daddy better?" Smile when she follows your orders. "Thank you, baby. You ready?"

"Mmm." Eunbi hums hesitantly. "Yes."

She said she was, so there's no hesitance on your end in relentlessly fucking her asshole. It gapes a little with the help of her fingers, but Eunbi still wails. Stroke after stroke of your length fills her up and she isn't sure how to deal with the pleasure and pain it brings about. 

Her textured, pink walls might be a close competitor in terms of tightness with her pussy. With how closed its walls are, it nearly refuses to take you in. Try rubbing at her clit. As a result, it clenches around you tighter. Eunbi sobs and huffs as she tries with every inch of her spent body to take you in. 

"Nnnn, daddy! S-so big, so good, it's so good!"

Open her up. Spread the tight cheeks by spanking them. The backside before you grinds and gyrates in response. There's more wetness now on Eunbi's legs, trickling down her skin. Maybe it's sweat? Squirt? Cum? No time to think about it when you're focused on how damn tight she is.

Somehow, your pats and rubs on her core make her tighter. She's restricting you fully, forcing you to draw your hips all the way back to slam inside her. With each, she gasps, as if surprised, and begs again. Begs for more, although her ass is too tight to take more than a few pleasured inches in. Begs you to use her, spank her, which you do although you don't really understand the rest of her sentences. It's all garbled and messy, just like your swift thrusts.

"Pound me, fuck me! Fuck me for everyone to see, daddy, make me cum!"

Now that part's clear as day. You love Eunbi too much to not do what she says.

A few seconds in she relaxes a little. Hence, the rest of your dick goes inside her. You let out a soft groan at how good it feels: finally filling her to the hilt. You kiss her sweaty back, rub her clit, tell her how much of a good girl she is. It takes effect; she grows tighter and more relaxed at the same time. How it's possible, you've no idea, for you live in the present wherein you're fucking Kwon Eunbi's tight ass to no end.

Rub her little midriff. "You want me to fill this pretty stomach with my load, baby? You want me to cream your ass?" 

"Yes, daddy!" 

Now, trail your finger down to her clit where you rub furiously. "Want me to make you squirt again?" 

"Fuck! Daddy!" Eunbi's legs twitch and she throws her head back. "Yes, yes, make me cum, make me cum!"

That you do. Keep the tempo of your thrusts and rubs unsynced so as to let her experience the pleasure from both ends. Let your other hand squeeze and pinch her nipples, and let the fact that only you get to toy with them, not the audience. Not one single man out there gets to fuck her like this, even in his dreams. 

You smile for a bit until you blow your load inside her tight hole. Eunbi's feet finally lose balance and she falls back into you. Continue to thrust in her to ease your climax while she rains her squirt all over the pane and wall. Let a few fingers inside her pussy, too, and the silver rain grows stronger. Plentier. Better.

"So fffucking big, thank you, daddy," she mumbles coherently enough. She kisses your jaw tiredly. "Feels so good in my ass, thank you, I love you, thank you… the best…"

Her repeated whispers are adorable. You wince as you pull out. You're fully and completely drained, and you don't have to guess to know that she is, too.

"Calm down now."

"Okay, I will…" 

"I love you, too, by the way." Your lips meet hers. She kisses back happily.  "Don't forget that."

"Won't… forget…" Eunbi nods. Her heart pounds as fast as yours. "We'll go home now? For real this time?"

"For real this time," you chuckle. Stroke her hair. 

You let her robe fall around her spent body and drive her home. The janitors have a tough time cleaning up the room, luckily only assuming someone spilled water. The scent of sex still hangs around, though.

She's your passenger princess on the way home, but the next three times she'll attend the Waterbomb Festival, she's your toy. You're flying with her to Japan to fuck her anytime, just as a firm reminder that as much as she's loved to show off in the events, you love fucking her more.

[snowy12]

Hey Iz! Just would like to say that I love how you show Eunbi as softie in your fics which makes me go back to them every now and then. Hope you could do more of Subby Eunbi.

Maybe Wife Eunbi in the future perhaps?

Home

IZ*ONE's Kwon Eunbi x Male Reader Smut

11,834 words

Categories | wife!Eunbi, fluff, fluffy-to-rough sex, dirty talk, spanking, (is it really IZ who's writing Eunbi if there isn't) daddy kink, praise/degradation kink, choking, squirting, BREEDING

Here you go, thank you so much for the feedback + kind words. Fulfilled this request not only because it was sitting in my inbox even before I announced commissions, but also because it's her 28th. Still a baby 😭

Oh, and also because I feel like shit after reading "Birthday Blues." It makes me cringe and I feel like I could write her better than that.

Happy birthday to the best tokki! To celebrate, take a shot everytime Eunbi says "daddy."

You want to be anywhere but here. 

When will it all even end? It's nighttime but the evening doesn't even try to compensate for the heat in the morning. Where’s the departure of warmth? Where’s the cool breeze that could dull your aching bones? You're starting to believe that the world’s doing this on purpose.

If it explains anything, since your hatred for the sun is so solid: your job requires more than a degree and a calculating mind, so you're out in the fire of the large star for more than a few hours at a time with sweat pouring down on you more than the light is. You still have sunburns from the first time you underestimated it and went out without lotion. Oh, and from the time you overestimated it and still ended up with dark spotting your skin anyway.

It’s no different than what other employed people your age go through, but it remains… tiring. You get up before dawn even has a chance to call itself one and come home when the night’s on the brink of turning into day. The workload always renders you weak, when it's all physical rather than something you can get over with a keyboard, but you force a smile on your face. It'll all be worth it when you come home.

Click your phone on solely to see your wallpaper. It's her, of course, with your daughter in her arms. Yep, they're the ones you call the loves of your life. You simply can't wait to come home.

Well, coming home is a hell of its own, but it's the trip that makes it so. Often, there's the usual road rage from student drivers too inexperienced to be granted the right to let it out, and of course, traffic. 

That also renders you weak, if that’s anything that matters.

That's your current situation: stuck in a public bus in a concrete jungle ridden by vehicles. All the seats are filled with passengers of varying ages but the same exhaustion. That's the reason for your legs threatening to give up, and you wouldn't blame them. You barely had time to sit down for a break the whole day. Oftentimes, it results in your feet starting to quiver of their own accord, even when you lie down, as if still processing the strain it bore the whole day.

"Need a seat?" asks a man who's around the same age as you, but looks completely different. You wear a shirt stained with coffee and sweat; he’s dressed in a suit and pants. "Your legs are shaking."

At least, unlike the other men from offices you've met, he could read the room.

"Thanks," you say, smiling. You can't even muster politeness to refuse the offer when yes, your legs are shaking. Can't say "no, they just do that" or "ah, it's a talent." 

"No problem, man." He returns the smile. He gestures a brow to your phone, which you didn't even notice was still on. "Not to pry or anything, but—"

You know who he's referring to. Chuckle and nod. "Yep, my wife."

My wife. The words echo in your mouth long after leaving. Just two words bring so much happiness crashing into your heart.

"Could have figured." He leans against the pole. "You smiled like hell when you looked at her."

Did you? Most likely. Glancing at her still gives you butterflies in the stomach. Whether from afar, on a screen, or in person, the girl always has you in a chokehold. (Not that she could choke anyone with a heart and height like hers, but it counts metaphorically, for you're down bad. Down crazy for her.)

"Well, she makes my day.” Pause. “I love her."

"She must be a good wife, huh?"

Look down at her and now you're acutely aware of the big smile on your face. "The best,” you affirm. “Just the best.”

-

It takes hours for you to get through the traffic, and by the grace of god above, you're only going to bear the last of it now. Can't fall asleep—you're nearly there. Your subdivision is coming up to view. Nice place, really, rather nice for a first home, and—

There. You get off the bus and thank the man. You had a nice talk with him, and you hope to have more. He pats you on the shoulder and bids you goodbye.

Then, you thank the driver. He doesn't bother to say that you're welcome or anything. Can't be mad at that. You've all had a rough day.

The arc of your subdivision welcomes you to the aisles of houses lined up. You're home, but not quite. It takes walking to and opening the door of the house you've worked for and being engulfed in the arms of the woman you love to be truly home. It's cliché, you know, but it isn't anything far from the truth. 

Open the door to the world where you belong.

"I'm home," you say, because you are. This is home. You have coworkers and friends you love to hang out with, but nothing beats the comfort of being with your family. 

Gently close the entry to the doorway so as not to alarm your daughter and wife with the jingle of the mobile. Or worse, disturb their sleep. You don't expect them to be awake; it's barely two hours to midnight.

But still, there she is.

Kwon Eunbi, the woman you gave your last name and your love to. The ends of her long dark hair brush over the sweater she shares with you, or rather, has stolen with how many nights it hasn't been used by you. Her pretty little face shows exhaustion, but also a smile. Of course, it's that adorable grin you'll never get enough of.

Her steps pick up a faster speed as she rushes to you with light feet. Open your arms, and she fills them, fills them with her small body and fills the air with soft whines of complaint. They're complaints that say: where were you? Why were you gone so long? Please be here forever. Baby? Please. 

She really needed this hug from you, especially the lift. She needs someone to raise her up when she feels small. So, you sweep her off her feet.  Automatically, her legs join behind your waist. Heavy lifting at work has paid off—your arms barely struggle when you carry her, or maybe it's just Eunbi being as light as a feather as usual. 

Your heart aches at the hours she must have spent getting none of the help she needs from you. You nuzzle your nose to hers—if her whines speak of complaints, this act of yours tells her of your apologies.

"Hi there," you mumble through ruffles of her hair. She's still your baby girl after all this time.

"Hi," she says softly.

Press your lips to the crown of her head and pull her in tighter. "What are you doing up so late?" 

"Putting your kid to sleep," she replies. Eunbi juts both of her lips out. "She's such a brat these days."

"Got it from her mother," you reply testily, letting go and setting her on the ground to raise her chin anyway.

"Don't be mean. I had a terrible day. I missed you so bad."

You feel bad now for teasing her. While you have your share of trials, it's Eunbi who spends most of her time attending to your daughter. It's Eunbi who goes day after day helping you out with chores and paperwork with little complaint. You really should choose the right time and place for your banter.

"I'm sorry, pretty. How can I make it up to you?"

"Let's watch a movie," she says hopefully. Her thumbs create gentle patterns on the sides of your head. 

"A movie?"

"Yes. Just you and me."

-

That's how you end up on the sofa, with Netflix on and Eunbi with her head on your shoulder. Her thigh rests on yours, and if it weren't for her hair being the main focus of your fingers, you'd be caressing it. 

"You want some water? A snack?" She snuggles up to you, as if you were her favorite pillow. It's as on the nose as it gets; Eunbi loves being close to you, having your body on top of hers and just feeling your touch.

You shuffle through movie choices with the remote. The posters come up to view one by one with each click. What should you watch tonight? Nothing else than the usual, but you still have to check.

That one. You give her a question with a look though you know she'll nod. It's her favorite, too.

"You don't have to do that for me," you tell her. She really doesn't. You're satisfied having her in the crook of your arm, with one of her beautiful legs thrown over your thigh. "Just enjoy the movie. You worked hard today."

"But so did you."

"It's fine, Eunbi, I promise." 

Cup her jaw and squeeze those soft cheeks together. Her lips look particularly beautiful today. They're pouty, speaking wordlessly about something that's kind of like love. Love and other things. Love and things like virtues that you two aren't really required to follow when morality is common sense. Mostly. But Eunbi's a good person. A good wife. A good girl.

Lean in to kiss that flawless mouth. "Thank you for working hard."

"And thank you for coming home," she whispers quietly. Her gaze is soft. You could see your smile reflect in them.

It takes a strange soul, a soul that’s more than the right amount of grateful, to thank someone for being there. She says it everyday, a constant reminder of how loved you are. It’s weird to others to hear Eunbi say that while she sticks to your arm, but she’s your little oddity. She has been since the day you met her.

The film goes on and so does the familiar dialogue. You let out the occasional laugh—it’s still good with every watch. The characters say the same stuff, go through the same stuff, run through the same stuff yet you're on the edge of your seat. That's the thrill of rewatching favorite movies.

"You remember this one, babe?" Her pretty head angles, making her look more endearing. "I'll be so mad if you don't."

Her lips. Can't take your eyes off them. Brush your fingers on them, feeling their softness, and she giggles. "I do," you say truthfully, tipping her chin up, "but tell me anyway."

"Hmph. You just want me to tell you 'cause you forgot, right?"

"Please." Smile at her. "Pretty, why would I ever forget that night?"

She grins. It's maddening the way the ends of her lips tilt upwards to make her eyes small. All those flashy whites on display, she explains it to you.

"This was the movie we watched on our first date." She kisses your thumb that plays on her lip. Her eyes shine with the narration. "The Notebook."

That seems like so long ago, but it feels like just yesterday when you were nervously shuffling on your then sofa, with the most beautiful woman in the world right next to you. She was and still is so charming, those brows full and mouth always in a state of joy.

Rachel McAdams was your first crush, but Eunbi owns your heart. She has her position locked into the core of your chest for eternity. 

"Y-you asked me what my favorite movie was," Eunbi says softly, stroking the back of your hand, "and you bought me chocolate and popcorn so we could watch it together."

Yep. You were broke back in those days, but you were also very young—that only meant you fell easily for girls with a pretty smile and a soft heart. You hadn't tripped anymore since then. When you fell for her, Eunbi stood you back up and gave you that sweet little smile again, then told you there was no more falling from here on out.

That was why you made ends meet and bought the chocolate you always saw her eat before she took tests. You even talked a cinema worker into letting you get two large buckets of cheese-flavored popcorn for a crashed price, just the way she liked it.

If there was a will, as they said, there was a way.

Things changed since then. You now had the money to go by and support your wife and Yujin, but your heart kept its strings hooked on Eunbi. She had knotted them to her little finger and never left you once.

Remembering these makes you chuckle. "I was a loser, wasn't I?" It's no meaningless self-deprecation—your college student self was down bad for her in ways you can't begin to describe. "I acted so stupid in front of you all the time."

"But I haven't had a guy that willing to be mine."

"Damn. I really am the best, huh?" You stroke her hair. Direct her face to the television screen but she looks back up at you anyway, and when she does you notice her eyes are full with love.

"You are,” Eunbi whispers. She wraps her arms around your waist. "You are."

Your heart beats positively with feelings of wholesomeness for the girl you're so lucky to have. She's amazing, and you feel so fortunate to have someone who loves you the same way you love her.

"Did I mention you were so cute?" you say with a laugh. "You cried while watching it even though it was like the millionth time, and that's—"

"—how we first kissed," Eunbi finishes. She covers her face, humiliated by how she acted in those youthful memories that come back. "You kissed me because I couldn't stop sobbing."

"Even back then you were a crybaby, huh?"

She sulks. "You know me. I'm very emotional. I was so upset and then more upset that when you kissed me I was all puffy and sniffly and—"

"Shhh." You pull her closer and kiss her head. "It was the best kiss I've ever had."

Eunbi looks down with a smile. Content with that, nods understandingly. You resume toying with her locks of ebony while the movie goes on.

You're watching an old favorite, yes, the one that got you and Eunbi linked by hand and eventually ring. It's special to you, a foundation of some sorts. But by the unfocused serenity in her eyes, you can easily figure that Eunbi didn't ask to watch it just for the sake of it. She wants more than alone time.

She wants you.

Halfway through the movie, the look in her eyes is still there. Hence, stringing her hair in between your digits, you ask, softly, "You didn't really want to watch something, did you?"

Eunbi's cheeks flush. Looking down shyly, she shakes her head. "No," she says in a small voice. "I mean, I did! But it was supposed to be like buildup so it can lead to the actual… you know, but…"

You smile. God, she's adorable. You love it when she gets so small. It's an everyday look on her, but it remains as sweet as the first time you had the privilege to witness it.

You lift her up seamlessly and place her on your lap. Notice that the shorts she's wearing live up to their name with how they taper just barely at the beginnings of her soft thighs. They hide beneath the sweater that's twice her size, making her look cuter than she already is.

"Oh, Eunbi." Your hands hug her waist. It doesn't take much to figure out what she really wants. There's only one thing those watery eyes could possibly desire. "You could have just told me."

Eunbi realizes this and starts to whine again. "I'm sorry. I—"

"No, no." Your finger on her lips, you hush her before she could blame herself. "Don't be, understand? Just tell me what you want."

You want to hear her say it, to hear her tell you just how much she needs you. She looks at you nervously, and you rub down her thigh to encourage her. It's what the two of you are made for: to push and pull, go forward and take a step back. 

Eunbi stares at an odd spot on your shirt then sighs. "But you're so tired," she says wistfully.

"Listen: I never am for you. What is it?"

Silence full of hesitation and fear. 

Then, a revelation.

"I want you to fuck me, daddy."

She could have said that nickname alone and you would've known what she meant.

Eunbi's stomach presses against you. Each knee of hers is beside one of your respective hips. She's swallowing, clearly nervous, but continues closing herself to you. She finds comfort in the warmth of your body, and your encouraging timed squeezes on her waist.

Her breathing grows sporadic with every grope. She tenses up, too, and it's no use massaging her to help her loosen up when you swear to god she gets tighter each time.

"Daddy…" she moans, lip trapped under her teeth.

"Pretty?" You kiss the collarbone that peeks from the curved neckline of the sweater. "What is it?"

"Please, hold me. Take me to bed."

"Of course I will."

She whimpers when you take her into your arms and carry her again. Her little arms curl around your neck as you take her to your bedroom with the assurance that your daughter is asleep. Wouldn't want her to see how she was made.

You lay Eunbi on the bed. Kiss her. You're hung up on every aspect of her—her neck, her jaw, her collarbone. All those places deserve kissing since she's so perfect. Such a good girl, in every little way. 

But it's those lips that deserve yours. Her pink tiers are full and plump, and you dive into them gladly. Softness upon softness, you push her deeper into the soft resting place with how your lips ache to be engulfed with her. 

Eunbi closes her eyes. She's floating in the clouds. Your straying touch is too good, and your lips are more so. They know where to kiss so that she's giggling and squirming, know how to kiss so that her breath is gone. She's shuddering beneath you, and you have got to hold her steady as her soft whines fill your ears.

"You're so good, daddy," she gasps. "Oh, ohhh. So so good."

"You're better." 

Kissing Eunbi is always an ethereal experience. She's so eager and needy—she floats her back so her lips could clash deeper into hers and locks them so that they don't have anywhere else to go. Her hands are on the sides of your head, also locking it in place. You're going to be here forever, touching and feeling her.

You're okay with that.

"Not really," she says, shaking her head. She can't speak too well with your teeth nudging the skin of her neck. "Ah, I'm always so talkative and stuff and you have to listen. And you do, a-all the time."

"No no,” you tell her reassuringly. “I love hearing your voice, pretty. Mmm. Of course I would."

You're about to reach between her legs when you hear a soft bell sound come from your phone. Yujin's doctor? Your family? You don't know, but with the bell notification sound you reserved for messages from important people, it must be urgent. 

"Hold on." Stop and get up regretfully. Wipe your forehead of the sweat that accumulated from the heat of the moment. "I have to answer this."

"Awh." Eunbi isn't afraid to speak out her concern, even in a pouty little whine. 

"It'll be just a minute, I promise."

Ruffle her hair while checking your phone. Squint your eyes when you see that the notification is a text message from… Eunbi?

Open it. Then, your voice gets stuck halfway in your throat.

It's a video she sent. Just the thumbnail tells you this isn't just any video. The automatic run of the clip only proves that.

There, on your screen, Eunbi dances in your bathroom, a flimsy see-through cardigan stuck in a wet sheen on her body. The Burberry bikini stands out as it holds her heavy breasts. She's running her fingers down on her figure, eyes never disconnecting from the camera, as the spraying water runs down her legs.

The audio is a familiar sound to Eunbi. Deja vu connects two and two together, and soon her hands are on her face. Your smile extends to your ears.

"What's this, pretty?" You wrap an arm around her and guide her closer. Make her watch her sultry video. "Wanted to make daddy need you?"

"No… no, I'm sorry," she says meekly. Her eyes are all round and bright as they look up at you from behind curled fists. "I wanted to give you a gift, but then I thought it didn't go through since the internet got cut and—"

"You really thought to distract me at work? What if my coworkers see you on my phone putting on a show for me?"

"Daddy, I'm sorry." 

Your next command is blunt, almost intimidating: "On my lap. Bent over. Now."

It's supposed to be a punishment, but Eunbi's face lights up. She nods and does as she's told: she folds that amazing body on your thighs like it always does at your beck and call. Lift the ends of the sweatshirt so that her lower body is revealed to you. Her pretty backside is subjected to firm squeezes.

"Wanted this for so long, right, Eunbi?" 

You know her. You know she's been sexually frustrated all these weeks. You have been, too, but all these change today. You're actually going to work something out. 

The calm before the storm: your meaningful gropes on her supple ass cheeks. Fuck, no panties. Eunbi's just been waiting for it to happen all day, the naughty girl. She's looking back at you in anticipation as if this were something other than a punishment. 

"You waited, didn’t you? You wanted daddy to bend you over his lap and hit this perfect ass. I know you do." Your touch makes its rounds on her. "You're so fucking wet, too."

She nods. God, yes. She's been wanting this for so long. Working and caring for your daughter has held her up and left her deprived of your touch. You send shivers on her skin that's grown sensitive after weeks of no stimulation.

Then, it happens.

You raise your hand as high as it could reach, then throw it at the swells of her ass. Her cheeks bounce, a mesmerizing sight.

"Mmm, daddy," your wife purrs. Her backside blooms with red at your smacks. "That… that feels so good. Really good."

"You're a freak," you chuckle. Don't stop, though. Spank her again as hard as you could; she tosses her head back.

"Of course. O-oh my god." Her eyes float shut. "Fuck, yes, daddy. I'm so wet, I need you so bad."

"Do you now?"

"Yes. I want it, please."

"We’ll see. You wanna say you're sorry?"

"Sorry," Eunbi whispers, muffling her face into the mattress. Maybe she is. "Hnn. Sorry. Sorry."

"I bet you are. Count."

As time goes by, your blows on her ass grow harsher and she barely gets the numbers out of her mouth. You have a feeling she'll lose count along the way. She does. Of course. You've been with her long enough to know how she works, how she unravels.

For example: this spank guarantees sticky wetness on your fingertips. 

It does.

Second: if you grope her tits right here, right where they rest above your thighs, she'll moan louder.

She does.

Third: if you tease your finger on her pussy, slightly rubbing her clit, she'll scream.

She—

"Daddy!" Eunbi sobs, rutting on your lap. "Fuck, fuck, why does it have to hurt so good? Daddy—"

"I said count, pretty," you reprimand her. As much as you love to hear how desperate she gets for you, the rules are clear. 

"God, please…"

"I know I fuck your brains out until you can't think, but I promise you I'm not the almighty."

"So mean. So full of yourself. H-hnn—!" Eunbi retracts her ass from your hand once you deliver what would have been the final scolding slap if she weren't acting up. "Daddy, please don't stop."

She should be hating the idea of this when it's supposed to be a punishment. She should be quivering under your hand, promising to be a good girl, your good girl. Instead, she's sobbing, begging for more like the pain it brings is essential for her to breathe. Like if you don't slap and smack her rippling ass, she'd go weak.

She's weak with or without. Real tears leak from her eyes and her whines have reached the maximum point of need. You can feel her wetness on your lap. 

"Count," you sneer. "From the top. I'll only ask again."

"Sorry. Hah. One."

"Bet you love this, don't you?" Slap her butt so it bounces in response. "Your cheeks are all sore and red for daddy now. But you want more. Why do you think you want more?"

She grows delightfully wetter. Your fingers stick with her juices.

"Oh," she whines, shutting her eyes. "Two."

"I think I know why. You're weak for anything daddy does to you. I could fuck you on the desk, fuck you in the waiting room at Yujin's school, and you'd be such a good girl. You'd be bending over letting me do it. Am I right, Eunbi? I think I am."

A waterfall starts from between Eunbi's legs at your words. She wants you to use her, to know that everything you said is right. She is a sucker for every little thing you want to do to her. 

She has to take a breather before saying, "Three."

"I think I know something else, too: you just want to be daddy's pretty little girl. It's all you ever want that you'd let me kiss and fuck you dusk to dawn. You'd even let me smack your ass all day and make you weak at the knees. It would be a shame if you came just from this spanking. But I know you will."

She clenches yet she can't fight off your harsh blows and firm squeezes. She can't count that many! Her poor butt is red and aching. Stopping is not an option though, not when she's looking at you with watery bunny eyes full of want and denial.

"Aww, princess, gonna cum? You look so close. You're shaking so much. Are you gonna cry? Cry because you want to cum so bad? Then do it, Eunbi. Cum all over me."

She shakes her head. "W-won't, cum…" She purses her lips and squeals, trying to fight off what's already in store for her. "Won't… cum, da– daddy!"

It's the way she screams your name for help even if you're the one hitting her; the way she wails in your lap and remains there in spite of the spanks that follow each other at the heel; the way she screams out for you and a god that would have disapproved of what you two were doing. Eunbi kicks and struggles and spasms, actions ridden with tears. It's what drives your slaps to unfurl with a fury that you'd never dare do unto her if this setting were any different.

"Daddy, daddy! Ohh shit, please—"

Stuff your fingers into her small mouth and smack her rapidly. She screams and cries, clinging onto the last bits of sanity. You're too harsh with her. Shouldn't daddies be taking care of their baby girls? So why are you so mean?

And why is she loving it? 

"Oh no." Palm her ass. Gently squeeze its round globes then kiss her neck. "My poor, pretty little thing. Who did this to you? Who made you so wet and needy?"

It's the mixture of mockingness and concern that has Eunbi trembling on your lap. You could be so kind yet so cruel to her. Seeking solace in the gentle circles your hand makes, she whimpers out, "You, daddy."

"That's right." Nudge your erection to her mound. "And who's making me this hard?"

"Me." As she says it, her ears turn pink. You've praised her so many times and still her face grows warm with self-consciousness.

"Of course. You're too fucking pretty. Want to sit on daddy's lap?"

"Yessss, please." 

Eunbi wipes the tears from her eyes. Her legs are liquid, and you're required to help balance her when she stands up to sit down anyway on your legs anyway. 

She curls her legs into your lap and raises her fingers to her lips. You're rubbing her arm and telling her you're here, yet another truth. You'll always be here for her, even when you get rough with her. Don't mistake it all for merely lust.

This is what home feels like. 

Rock her for a while. Let her breathe. Carefully brush away a stray tear and kiss the place it used to reside. 

"I love you," you tell her. "I love you to death."

"I love you, too, daddy," she whispers. "My daddy."

She's trembling. You furl her into your arms more tightly and press your mouth to her hair. She pushes herself deeper into your touch appreciatively. 

With her hands returned on her lap like the good girl you made her and eyes tearful, she looks so cute. She looks like the girl who's exactly the type to get on your thigh and let you do whatever you want to her, and it couldn't be more accurate. She's perfect.

"Pretty girl, pretty girl. Eyes up here."

Eunbi's sniffling quietly, and you run your hand up and down her back to calm her sobs.  She redirects her focus. She's obedient now, following all the rules. 

You ask, gently, "Need to breathe?" 

"I'm okay, daddy," she says. She leans against your chest. "Thank you."

You nod. That's your go signal. Your green light.

So, your touch traces from her shoulders to under that big sweatshirt. Right there between those fantastic legs. The spanking left her weak and wet. Just a few rubs make you hear the slick sounds.

You feel her then, right there on her drenched core. She tenses up again. Her legs close yet you part them to gently, gently tease her nub. It only goes up and down like that but she's already quivering again.

That draws a gasp out of her. She looks at you, swallows, then closes her eyes tightly as you continue. Only soft whimpers squeeze past her lips. She's taking it all with such resilience that you're actually amazed. 

"That's it. So pretty and good for me. Maybe I should reward that, don't you think?"

Eyes still closed, she nods. Excellent. Test her limits with poking a single finger into her waiting pussy. 

That's how her eyes end up fluttering open. You finger her fast and hard, making the poor girl have to go through another bout of harshness. She's enjoying it in spite of it all; her pretty pussy just clenches perfectly around you, ever so wet. 

"Daddy." She says this with urgent breaths. "Daddy? Need you." Then her voice gets higher. "Daddy, please—p-please—"

"I'm here, hon," you say, reassuring her as you toy with her cunt. Her legs shake, but you carry on. "What does Eunbi want me to do?"

You're blocking her thoughts from forming. She lifts herself up and grinds blindly, but she knows she has to answer. She knows she has to tell you something, because that's what good girls do, right? And Eunbi's exactly that: your good girl. Your good, sweet little girl.

Oh, but she can't, she can't. She can't answer it when your fingers are all the way inside her, constantly shoving and pulling strings of moistness out of her. She turns to you and opens her mouth, but she never gets to say anything. 

It continues like this for lengthened moments, with Eunbi barely holding on and squirming on top of you, and your fingers neatly sheathing and unsheathing from her pussy. Her vulnerable expressions show that she can't talk or act properly—all she can do is moan and squeal and beg. 

It isn't a fair game. Recognizing this, you kiss the side of her head and propose, "Let's make this easier, pretty." 

And you make it anything but. You spread her legs and press her back snug to your arm. From there, you keep fingering her. Aim to ruin all the resistance in her pussy. Impossible; she's too damned tight. 

"Where would you like me to touch you?" you ask. "Your tits?"

Reach up under her clothes to feel her up. Squeeze her breasts. She squeezes up once more and sobs a little. The breaths leave her nostrils sharply when you start to grope her. 

"Mmm." Eunbi nods, but still looks unsure.

"Your thighs?"

Rub them down. They're always so meaty and soft. She purses her lips and nods at that, too.

"Or your ass?" you ask with a wicked grin.

Take one finger out of her and instead lead it to her asshole. Tap it teasingly. She scurries her butt into your hands.

"It could be anywhere, Eunbi. Just tell me."

Eunbi nods. But she needs to enjoy this for now. She lets you fuck her with your digits before settling for a decision. 

She touches your mouth with a quivering finger. "I need your mouth on my pussy, daddy," she says. "Please? I'll be careful not to hurt you, I promise."

You stop fingerfucking her. Place her gently beside you. Then, you move upwards before staying right below the headboard of your bed. Your back is flat on the mattress.

"No need to be careful," you tell her. She could break your neck and you wouldn't care. "Just come here and sit on my face."

Your blunt words make her blush. But she crawls up and spreads her legs. You're there to appreciate her beautiful legs and her shaven, pink little pussy. She looks down at you with concern, but you tap her thigh reassuringly. 

Convinced, Eunbi places herself gingerly on your mouth. The first contact is effective in breaking her again for she lets out a vulnerable little moan and raises her hips again, only to sit back down on you.

As expected, Eunbi tastes like everything sweet, everything beautiful. You slide your tongue up and down between her pussy lips, then flick it on her clit. She cries out, her hands instinctively going for your hair. But she remembers her promise to be careful. She's forced to have to bite on the back of her hand.

You make it more difficult for her. You love keeping her on her toes. Rest your hands on her thighs—her thick, full thighs—and pull her down. You don't care if she'll suffocate you; you'd give anything to have her reeling and crying. Her legs squeezing your head is your reward for eating her out so well.

"Daddy," she hiccups. She seals herself on your head and freezes due to the pleasure. "Feels so good, keep doing that, please."

How could you deny her of anything? She tastes so sweet and whines so prettily that you have no other path to go down than the way to eating her pussy harder. 

Kiss her labia lovingly, a teaser for the main thing, which is slipping your tongue all the way into her tight hole and circling it inside her. Waste no time in licking up and down, appreciating her folds. 

Her body barely weighs down on you. She remains afraid of hurting you, and you have to grip her hips to keep her down. Soon, it becomes a game of lifting and chasing, as if her cunt were a distant dream you only wish to attain.

You're determined though. Too determined for a dreamer. Your hands caress her fit ass to ease the pain your spanks induced and you reach deep inside her to trigger more juices into your mouth.

"Please, please, please—" Eunbi's voice cracks and she buries her face in her hands. She doesn't even know what she's begging for now. All her thoughts have vanished. You're dumbing her down into a shaky, squirting mess who needs only her daddy's mouth.

She's carefully grinding down on you, keeping herself slightly aloft so as not to crush you. But you insist on the opposite; you tug her down and seize her clit between your lips. Start to suck, hard.

She's not so careful anymore. 

"Daddy!" Her pussy crashes down on your face and begs for more of you, begging you to draw her needs beneath and fulfill it. 

Of course, you give in. You torture her clit with sucks that transcend control, keeping it latched tight between your lips, and grab your wife's hips to scurry her downwards. She can't go anywhere now.

"Oh—oh no, daddy," she gasps, her fingers curling around the headboard like ribbons, "don't do that! Don't do that, I'll cum!"

That's exactly your intention. Pulling down her thick thighs so that her pussy covers your face, you let your tongue dance and glide everywhere on her eager little core. Eunbi screams. Tears pour down her face as her juices spill down on you. You lap her nectar up the best you can, but some still slide on your chin, as well as the sides of your face. You make up for the lost drops and instead go for those that are dripping directly from her cunt—yes, this will make you a god. Feels accurate when you’re already in paradise with Eunbi’s legs around you and her screams filling your ears like prayer.

"Daddy, slow down a little!" Eunbi yells. Her thighs crush your head while her hips cringe to and fro. She purses her lips before letting out a feral cry. "Daddy!"

You follow up with a few last licks at her sensitive clit. Eunbi's out of breath, but you're not, despite being held captive by her thighs just a few seconds prior. That's why your lips still find her pussy, bringing it to complete weakness, cornering its sensitivity and preying on it. Eunbi sobs, wrists on her face, as you continue violating her pussy. You're never leaving it unattended.

"Daddy," she says tiredly. "Oh, daddy, too much, daddy—"

The natural flood of her orgasm overflows. You tap on her thigh encouragingly and open your mouth to taste her. "Yes, yes, that’s it, you’re so fucking delicious. Daddy loves when you cum on his face. Come on, baby, come on, my good girl."

Eunbi's legs give out. She moves away from your head in order not to hurt you and collapses on your bed. Her whole body is aquiver.

"Daddy," she calls out for you. "Daddy, please."

"You're alright, baby," then trail your thumb along her chin and jaw; guide her with demonstrations and soft words, "take a deep breath." 

The overstimulated girl quivers and mewls. 

"You're alright," you say. Kiss that forehead that's recently been covered with a cute fringe, and then kiss her mouth. "My pretty girl's alright. Daddy loves you."

It's a reminder that you'll make again and again without getting tired. Eunbi's so lovely that you want to make her know she's safe with you, that she's loved.

Her reply is expected but relieves you anyway. "I love you, too, daddy." 

Her breath catches as you kiss her. It's messy, torrid, too, when her hands hook into your head with a touch that's weak yet worshipful. 

“Mmm, my daddy, my only daddy.” She kisses you sloppily, almost drunkenly. One thing leads to another, and your hands are on her hips to lead her on your lap again. Her breathy bedroom voice turns you on so much. “I love you. Daddy, I love you so much.”

"Just wanted to taste yourself on my lips, didn’t you?” you ask. You see right through her.

She blushes. There's your answer.

“No problem with that. You taste delicious. Here.” 

Swiping up a line of slick from her delicate pussy, you guide your slick fingers into her mouth. She latches onto them and holds your wrist in place as her sweet mouth seeks to taste everything. 

"Thank you," she murmurs. "Love you. So good to me."

This is what paradise is. Eunbi's broken words spill from the sides of her mouth while she licks her cum off your fingers. Her eyes are closed, deep in worship for you. What a worst time to be religious. After having just spanked her and eaten her delicious pussy, she has no place to be saintly. Sacrilege at best. 

But you let her, since she's so good. Such a good girl for you.

"You’re good to me, too, pretty." The nickname has not once left your mouth with how it fits her so much. The bangs she sports and those naturally full, pouty lips make her the most beautiful woman in the world. "Since you're such a thankful princess, you deserve to cum again. You want to cum again?"

"Really? Daddy? Daddy, you'll let me cum again?" 

"You don't want to?"

"No, no, I want. I want it." Eunbi nods her head and looks up at you with desperation. "Make me cum again."

"So demanding," you reprimand her. "Guess you don't want me to go through and worship these?" 

Reach up behind her and touch her right where everyone expects you to: her large, round tits. They're what everybody looks at, and it honestly makes you feel a little possessive. But you always are reminded of how right they could be. They look so full even behind thick fabric.

"Daddy!" They're also where she's most sensitive. She lets out tiny squeals all while you're having your wicked way pinching the pink tips.

"Ohh, you like that, huh?" You squeeze; she locks her legs together and whines. "Makes you want to scream for me? Scream and yell like a needy little girl?"

You know how this goes. Given the sensitivity on her breasts, she'll whine out and beg more than she would if you touched her anywhere else. She'll probably even cum on the spot like she did when you spanked her. There's a common factor here, you think. Gotta place what that is.

Eunbi's eyes water and she says, "Daddy, please. I need you, don't be mean to me."

Found it. It’s you. Not to be narcissistic and everything, but it’s definitely you.

"Alright. Take your clothes off. Want to see how pretty you look under all of them."

She lifts her shirt up. Your mouth waters. Each bit of her perfect, curvy body is uncurtained—the flat of her tummy, the curves of her hips, the undersides of her breasts. Then her breasts themselves. The deep cleavage has your eyes coming out of their sockets, along with the massive recoil they do as they're released from the hem.

Her hair is messier now. The neckline and fabric did a number on them. The fringes are all over the place. 

Laugh fondly. Meanwhile, you straighten her bangs. "You alright there, pretty?" you say. 

"Mhm," she hums, giggling, too, albeit shyly. Then her eyes turn needy, their glimmer unmistakeable. "Please?"

You push her down gently on the pillows, pinning her back to the blankets. Her long hair is in a disarray behind her as you kiss her body. The flat of her tummy tenses when you press your lips there. What really gets her moaning, however, is your mouth on her tits. Her beautiful, perfect tits.

Press them together with a hard squeeze. Run your tongue on one of the hard nipples. She sharply gasps, looking down at your sinful little doings. You gaze back up at her with unwavering eye contact as you suck on her nipple as you did to her clit.

Same effect. She's whining again. 

"Daddy, daddy, daddy—" 

You've lost count of the many times she's said that. 

You don't mind adding a lot more to the list.

"What is it, baby?" 

Eunbi makes her desires known through bated breaths and little moans. "Now,” she says. “Inside me. Please."

It takes no time taking your pants and briefs off. It is painful, though; your cock is a rod solid and lengthy for the idea of fucking your wife after all those weeks of being held back. Her naked body waiting for you just tempts you even more. Her legs are spread, her face radiates need, and her pussy is dripping wet. You know she wants you the same way you want her.

So why hold back?

You can’t hold back your feral pump nor your groan either. Slipping inside Eunbi’s warm, drenched pussy is like reminiscing a wild memory. Her grip brings you back to all the times you’ve made love to her, right on this bed, until she curled up and begged you to go faster. It makes you promise to give it to her this time hard and fast, the way you know she likes it.

Give her every inch, then take them back. Give them again. Withdraw. You choose this cycle and Eunbi couldn’t love it more. You have to battle with the tightness her pussy inflicts all the time, and it’s both a pro and a con with how it hugs your length and caresses it with the texture of her walls while refusing to let you in. You can see Eunbi’s face twist as she tries to relax, but each part of you that she’s fed, she ends up tightening and moaning again.

“You’re fucking me s-so well,” says Eunbi strainedly. Her fingers sink into the sheets as she trembles with your unforgiving thrusts. “I missed this so much.”

You did, too. You missed controlling Eunbi sexually, having her weak and on her knees. You missed the comfort of her warm little hole that’s always skilled in its job of milking you dry. It’s still strong and exceptional in its talent.

Eunbi’s noises are loud and unbridled. She always drones on and on, something that makes her cuter than she already is, and there’s no difference in the bedroom. She moans and talks about how amazing it feels, how you’re penetrating her perfectly. And all the same, you love hearing her.

“So fucking tight,” you say. You just have to drive your hips upwards, to send her rocking to and fro. “Take it all, okay? I know my pretty girl can do it. She’s the perfect thing for daddy’s cock, isn’t that right?”

Eunbi’s ears grow pink. She nods, because that's another thing that’s true. She is your perfect girl, your only girl you’d take at night. Your husky words of praise go at odds with how you’re fucking her, with her ass up in the air and her legs in your hard touch, but it turns her on so much that she’s willing to do anything—anything for you to go on and have your way with her.

And have your way with her you do. You push yourself past her pussy lips and let them hug the sides of your length after you fill her up entirely. Her cunt pulsates, and it drives you to drop the whole of your hips in between her legs, flicking past her G-spot.

“M-mmm!” Even with just a hum, Eunbi stutters. Your hands on her tits kneading and tightening make her lose all common sense. Coupled with your cock ruining her insides, she can’t think straight. 

She doesn’t have to when you’re here to catch her. You’ll think for her so she’s allowed to lie back. Right now, you’re thinking of completely ruining her.

“Oh, oh my god, daddy,” she says the moment you thrust up into her with more precise strokes. She looks down at your cock swiftly drilling her. "That's—so—ffffuck!"

Eunbi begins to curl up, the heat overtaking her, but you spread her legs. Force her to take you by stuffing her cunt even more. Her tightness grows and soon she's yelling, almost in an episode of frenzy. 

You're humping her like you need it as much as you would water and food, without care for how much you're digging her into the blankets or how much she screams. There's only one thing you want and that is to be buried all the time in her sweet little pussy. You can tell that it's what she wants, too—her hips gyrate, weak yet determined, and she's filling the room with her screams.

"Yes, yes, yes." She places a hand over the back of your own that's on her breast. "Fuck me, hurt me, d-do whatever you want with me, I'm just your pretty girl—daddy, don't stop, please!"

To hear her talk about herself so lewdly and feed your mind with the idea that you could do anything to her makes you force your groin up and slam her legs on your shoulders. Fight against the resistance of her pussy, slap her bouncing thighs, push only forward to fill her up.

"I promise, Eunbi, I'm not stopping," you say, a new oath made. You lean in darkly and stare right into her eyes. They're that of a prey's; she had nowhere to go, nowhere to hide. "I'm gonna fuck you until you're squirting and crying, and I know that's what you want, right? To have daddy make you cum like he always does?"

"Yes, faster, please!"

"Fuck." You pause, and before she could complain, you place a hand on her throat and push her down. "Then you're gonna fucking get it."

She's talked to you about this before. She's proposed to have you pin her down and choke her, shyly saying it with a cutesy plea to her words, but you always refused. You didn't want to go too far. Now, however, you give her what she wants: 

Close your hand around her neck. The look on her face is immaculate—her eyes are wide with both bliss and thrill, and her mouth is open. For the first time, she doesn't make any noise. She's letting it all out in a silent, withheld scream. 

Squeeze. She gasps. There's a river of wetness inside her; it flows freely and limitlessly, pouring onto your shaft and the sheets. 

"God, pretty," you say lowly. "Your pussy gets so tight when I choke you. Like you want me to keep choking you until you beg and beg. What's with that now? I thought you wanted me to be gentle."

Your hips don't stop; they're almost invincible. They don't tire of pistoning in between her legs. And Eunbi doesn't get tired of squeezing, of crying. Her whole body's in desperate heat, and you're the bad predator giving in to it. You’re using her, violating her—and she’s sprawled out taking it all, loving each second of it.

You firmly pinch her nipple. Her frozen, desperate look is broken with her loud scream. Its volume is tightened when you curl your fingers harder into the flesh of her neck. That's the neck you've kissed before, when she wanted to make love and when she needed a hug—it's so out of character for you to suddenly be using it in depriving her of a breath she so desperately needs.

“What? Can’t speak?” you say. Words say themselves without your mind registering them first. Even so, Eunbi clings to each and uses them to roll her core harder into your erection. “Is daddy choking you too hard? You’re so fucking wet from me doing it, pretty. I should do this more to you. I’d fucking keep you here and choke the hell out of you.”

Oh, the fantasy is tempting. You imagine calling a day off from work, as hard as it is to register for one, and using it to fuck your wife in all the corners of the house. With Yujin at school and the schedule empty, you could fill her pussy with cum and have her bent in all the best positions, each done with your hand on her throat. By the helpless look on her face, you know she loves the idea, too.

“Yes, daddy!” she screams. Those are your words of affirmation. Her gasps for air leave her more often, yet you keep your hand pinned to the base of her neck. “More, I need more, please give me more!”

“Look at you. You’re crying so hard. I can feel your throat pulse. You need to breathe so bad. But you want daddy’s cock more. What should I give to you then, huh, baby?”

“M-make me cum! Make me cum instead, daddy, I don’t need anything else!”

You could do that. It’ll happen anyway. She’s far too tight for one person to handle, backfiring on her so much that it drags her closer to the edge. And you’re pushing her with each thrust, with no offer of rescue.

“Such a spoiled little girl,” you tut, leaning in to bite her ear, “but so fucking pretty.”

Pretty girls like her, no matter what they do, deserve to cum. Swing yourself deep in between the hanging pillars of her legs and cum she does. Mouth open and on the cliffs of desperation and submissiveness, she lets out a squeezed scream. Her fist is firm on your wrist, making sure it doesn’t leave her throat as the thrill of the danger makes her cum harder than she thought she would.

Finally, your hand loosens. She gasps. Her wonderful chest rises and falls, air finally entering her lungs. Her head feels light; it’s the most gratifying experience she’s had in a while. 

It’s the same for you. Maybe the sexual frustration that accumulated over the weeks was a good thing. You let it all out on her and now you’re throbbing.

“Daddy?” She’s a survivor of a storm who just emerged from the flood of lust.

“Yeah?” You soothe her, like you always do whether after sex or when she’s overwhelmed. “You want anything?”

“Think… you need to look at the time.”

“Let me run you a bath first, please, baby?” You lean down and kiss her forehead, rubbing the space on her chest where her heart beats fastly. It worries you, and for a moment you wonder if you should ever do this again. She’s catching her breath and failing. “You’re so worn out.”

“No.”

“No?”

“No, daddy, listen to me, please?” She closes her eyes to collect her composure that was lost after and while you fucked her.. “Look at the time.”

“It’s…” You steal a look at the digital clock sitting on your bedside table. It’s sometime after twelve midnight. “Midnight.”

“And you, haah, know what that means, right? Right?”

“It’s…” 

It hits you. The knowledge infiltrates your brain and suddenly all lust is gone. Your heart’s only filled with feelings of affection for the girl you’re incredibly lucky to share your love and home with. You welcome her into the depths of your embrace.

“It’s the twenty-seventh,” you murmur. “Your birthday.”

Your own heart starts to beat faster at the thought. Eunbi’s just spent another year with you, another year with Yujin. Your family grows everyday with love, and it brings you more satisfaction than your job could.

You look at Eunbi. Observe her sharp nose, beautiful hair, and lips that are always calling out for you. You realize in that moment that you can’t be more grateful that she’s the girl you married. There are plenty of girls out there who might have wanted you, but your heart doesn’t belong to them. It belongs to her, your wife. Your princess.

“Happy birthday.” Stroke her hair and gently tuck it behind a red ear. “Baby girl, I’m so grateful to have you, you know?”

She flushes. Eunbi loves that you’re always there to tell her she means something. “Thank you.”

You ought to do something special for her. She works so hard and loves so hard that it’s only right that her birthday is special. But your ideas are simple, and you decide to just let her choose. Anything she wants, you’ll give.

“What do you want us to do today?”

Eunbi takes a moment to inhale, then opens her eyes. She’s never looked more sure. Though her voice is weak, it holds conviction.

“I want us to stay here in this bedroom, daddy.” She clasps your hand and places it from her face to her pussy. “I want you to fuck me harder. I want you to do it until I can’t feel my legs.”

Your eyes widen. She’s never been this upfront. It’s rare to see that firm look in her irises.

“Then…” Eunbi pauses although she knows what to say next. She knows what she wants from you. “I want you to breed me, daddy.”

The silence from your end is lined with shock. You can’t say anything—your words are lost in the ends of your mouth due to the feeling of Eunbi’s slick, hot pussy under your touch. She’s as wet as she was before. She obviously wants more.

“You didn’t cum yet,” she explains. She grinds your fingers on her lacy, wet core, and whimpers at how hot it feels post-orgasm. “So when you do, I want it all here. Right here. It’ll fill me up so much that I might get pregnant.”

It’s been a while since you released inside Eunbi. You’ve always taken special care to practice safe sex, even unprotected. You’ve let her swallow your cum instead or unloaded into a rolled condom. Now, the offer she’s making—of bearing you another child, of letting you give her another little joy to take care of—has you speechless. Would she really let you?

“You’ll do it for me, right?” Eunbi rolls on top of you, her amazing body pressed to your skin. Although she’s above you, she couldn’t be more of a submissive, needy girl. Each limb of hers strains to be touched and controlled. There’s a reason she wants you as her birthday present. “You’ll pound me full of cum and drill it all into my womb, all so I could be your pregnant birthday girl?”

“Pretty…” you say, not knowing what else to tell her. Hesitation curls around your mind and body. You’re not totally convinced she’s sure about this.

Her large eyes are wanton with lust and her lower lip’s sealed beneath those teeth. She nods, happy that you finally responded. 

“Yes, yes, that. You always call me pretty, daddy, and… I really like it. But can you imagine how much prettier I could be if you gave me your baby? My tits would look even bigger, and they’d be so sensitive that if you sucked them, I’d cum on your lap instantly.”

How do you breathe again?

“And when people ask me about us, I’ll be the good wife at your side, standing there and saying I’m just so happy to have my daddy’s baby.”

The thought of Eunbi shaking as you overstimulated her by just playing with her nipples makes you warm on the inside and out. Additionally, that image she painted of herself: the silent girl, the pretty wife beside you who’s full with a baby and wearing a smile so innocent it deceives people of what she wanted today—it makes you feral. Not even warm or hot, just the pure carnal desire to knock her up.

“And you know what else, daddy?”

“W-what?” Now you’re the one who feels like they were just left in a chokehold minutes ago. Your mind just runs with ideas of fucking her senseless.

“They’re going to think we planned it all along. But no; what they don’t know is that it was by chance. That Eunbi asked for it suddenly, and you gave in. You gave her creampie after cream—”

Well, you could say that you’re easily convinced.

Eunbi’s prone when you switch positions, quickly taking back your lost power and pinning her back down. You press her legs together and push them down; she peeks from behind them, thrilled to see what you would do after she successfully riled you up. Obviously, you don’t give it to her just yet; you set your cock on her splayed pussy lips and start to grind down on her. 

“Thirsty brat,” you tell her. You tighten your squeeze on her ankles so she remains still while you hump her, but never really giving her the real thing. Groan; even without penetrating her, she feels wet and hot. “When did pretty become such a bad girl?”

Her clit throbs and you do, too. Why are you lying to yourself and acting like you don’t want to dick her down? 

“Bred, bred, bred. Need to be bred.” Eunbi’s lower body rolls. She’s panting. “Need to feel your big cock inside me.”

Fuck, you’re gonna give in anyway. You say: “What’s the magic word?” 

Eunbi swallows. You think you’ve seen that before. She was underneath you that time, too. “Please, daddy.”

The magic word is “please,” but if she says your favorite name with that, there’s a hundred percent chance she’ll get what she wants. She increases the chances with her downturned little mouth and her hands folded together. You don’t know if you should cuddle or fuck her. That’s your daily dilemma with Kwon Eunbi.

“Ahhh, so big!” 

Her shout of pleasure is instant, and it continues with the rhythm of your pumps. You don’t bother creating a buildup—it’s her birthday; she’ll get what she wants. And you know that Eunbi likes it rough and hard. Don’t mind the bruises and spots of red on her skin and ass; it’s what she craves more than anything.

You do, too. But this experience is more gratifying because you actually get to stay inside her hole when you cum. Your seed would go straight to her womb, and everyone would know that it’s you who made her pregnant. Moan at that concept which gives strength to your muscles to keep pushing, keep thrusting, keep bringing you to orgasm so your wife, who you’d do anything for, would get what she wants.

You make sure each thrust you inflict on Eunbi’s fertile body hits her cervix, a prophecy of what’s to come. She groans helplessly—her knuckles turn white as they grip the fabric beneath her that’s sure to be stained with both of your juices. Who cares, though? It would be a constant reminder of the night you made Eunbi’s birthday wish come true. It would be a memory of what brought your future child into the world.

“I want it deep, daddy!” gasps Eunbi. “So deep that I can’t feel anything, daddy, harder, please!”

She knows the power in her begging and how easily you fold for a girl like her. You’d give her another spanking for that, but you give her a punishment she benefits from anyway: rougher thrusts that slap your balls to her spanked ass.

But she’s the birthday girl. So you fulfill her desire and drive yourself into her core until your balls aren’t just slapping her ass anymore but are pressed firmly to her crotch.

“Oh yes! Just like that!” Eunbi levitates her back off the creaking cushions and screams. You’re starting to fear she’ll wake Yujin. Good thing she sleeps like a log. “Pound me, cum inside me!”

It seems like there’s degrees of roughness you haven’t reached yet. Your thrusts grow in speed and harshness as time goes by, and the strength is limitless. Although you’re only doing the same thing which is fucking Eunbi in hopes of breeding her, your tempo doesn’t stay the same. It hits her with a force impelled by lust, pushing the sins deeper inside her that it starts to corrupt her, too.

Your balls are heavy with an impending load. Slapping her thighs, you momentarily part them so you could rub her clit side to side, the way you know she’s weak for. Eunbi’s expression changes into bliss to paradise itself—her tightness chokes your length from head to base.

"God fuck!" Eunbi lets out a spray of wetness as her body thrusts upwards. "Cumming!"

Oh she’s cumming alright, but she’s also squirting. There’s no time to weep over not putting a towel beneath her; you’re stuck watching Eunbi’s pussy become soppier while it releases a messy jet of girl cum. You marvel at how more comes out if you give it to her harder.

Ever the crybaby even in sex, tears start to fall down in little droplets down her red cheeks. They source from all three: pleasure, pain, overstimulation. It’s destroying her and yet she relishes each hit.  

“Do it now, please, it’s too much! Breed me now—c-can’t—take—it!”

Shove yourself to the depths of her and unload. Your wife exhales repeatedly. There’s so much of your sticky load that it overflows inside her hole and creams her outer lips. Push yourself further and pull her legs up so it’s all guaranteed to go to her womb.

“Like this, pretty? Your pussy’s gonna take every drop, right?” Even in your craze of lust you could hear yourself weakening.

The cum that shoots into her never seems to stop.

“Yes, so much,” Eunbi moans quietly. Her arms are limp beside her. As her consciousness dies, her orgasm lives on. “Breed me, daddy, ohhh… breed me… breed… me…”

-

Yujin’s thick black hair, all inherited from her mother, looks perfect today. What makes it more satisfying is that those braids running down her head and the cute pigtails were fixed by you. 

“Wow, it’s so perfect!” Your daughter admires herself in the vanity mirror and grins up at you. “Thank you, papa!”

Her young yet advanced vocabulary makes you chuckle. As you hear it, you realize you can’t wait until she grows up and starts to talk even more beautifully, like the words she takes from the books you always see her nose buried in.

It’s 7:00 AM, and Yujin’s bus is about to come to the driveway. You’re lucky to have finished fixing her hair on time. That’s partly why you reciprocate the smile. The main reason is that your daughter manages to chip away your tiredness and make it all worth it.

“Of course, Yujin,” you say. “Be good at school, okay?”

“I always am, papa!”

Your daughter always carries this confidence wherever she goes. You’re glad you and Eunbi raised her properly so she isn’t doubtful of herself. She’s going places—the girl’s only six yet she speaks and multiplies better than you can. Not that you’re embarrassed; it makes you more proud of her.

“And behave for your mommy, okay? It’s—”

“—her birthday!” she finishes giddily. Yujin never forgets anything, especially birthdays. She just celebrated hers a month ago. “Can I greet her?”

Pause. Has Eunbi recovered or is she laying there getting off to what happened? “Maybe later?” you say, hoping not to sound suspicious. “Mommy’s… just having a sleep-in day. Just make her a card or write her a poem when you come back home.”

“Okay!” Yujin replies. She turns her head to the yellow bus peeking at the semi-circular window of the door. “Bye, papa!”

You tell her the same. Wave goodbye to her. You make sure she gets on the bus before turning away. Time to attend to your other princess.

Usually, you’d spend time admiring your house as you walk to wherever you need to go. You’re proud of the bookshelves and design, but today is a day different from all the others. You only have one clear vision the moment you open the door of your room with your wife.

She’s sound asleep. Her little body’s curled up under the comforter and her head is nestled in the hood of the zipperless jacket you changed her into the night before. She looks so adorable in it that you want to just take her into your arms and bite her cheeks. You have strange instincts when it comes to seeing your wife, who could switch between being a sexbomb to a girl you’d protect any time of the day.

Unlike Yujin, she’s a light sleeper, for she catches your footsteps seconds before you crash down into the mattress with her. 

“Daddy?” she asks sleepily. She reaches for you. You catch her hand.

“Too early for that, isn’t it?” You smile into her hair anyway. “Good morning, pretty. Happy birthday.”

The nickname isn’t sexual anymore. It’s a pet name now, a call for you to take care of her. And you do your duty well, gathering her into your touch and keeping her protected from the cold.

Eunbi says her thank you, then blinks.“Y-Yujin, she still has to dress—”

“I took care of it.” You gently guide her back down in your arms. “She's on the bus.”

The panic dissolves from her face. She turns around to hug you back. All she says is contained in a little whisper: “Thank you, daddy.”

She throws a knee over your hip and ushers you to herself. As expected, to be honest. Eunbi loves all forms of affection, especially the physical kind. So you give her all of it: a kiss, a tighter embrace, a touch that wanders but not too far. Like you said, it’s too early.

Eunbi hums into your neck. “I’m so happy.”

“Yeah?” 

“Mhm. You make me happy.”

“You just want to get bred again,” you joke. Kiss away the pouty look on her face. “I’m kidding. You make me happy, too, pretty.”

What you say is nothing short of the truth. Eunbi fills your life with purpose. You wake up and keep doing so to make sure she has someone. You work so she’s well provided for, even if she has her own job herself. You come home so that the nights aren’t lonely. You know a lot of men who couldn’t say the same about their relationship with their wives.

You’re happy to be the different one for once. You’ll always love Eunbi. Even after you die, you’d be looking out for her, if there ever is an afterlife.

“You and Yujin are the most important people to me,” you tell her. 

“Well, after you bred me…” Eunbi smiles slyly. “There’ll be another important person in your life, daddy.” A pause. “Maybe we’ll name them Wonyoung?”

You shrug. You don’t know. But then you’re overcome by the urge to kiss her. You act on it, pecking her. It turns into something deeper, and soon you’re on top of her again, rendering her whining once more.

As you kiss Eunbi, you realize that there’s no sure path to the future. But all you know is that you’ll stay with her along the way, and that you’re excited for all the good things to come.

[snowy12]

Unforgettable Kidnapping ft Karina

Words : 9k

Tags : first time squirting, first time BBC

Karina stepped out of her apartment into the dimly lit hallway, her heels clicking rhythmically against the cold, tiles. She was a creature of habit, meticulous in her routines. The scent of last night's dinner lingered faintly in the corridor, hinting at the lives hidden behind the doors she passed. Her neighbor, a towering figure of a man, lived in apartment 3B. She had never seen his face clearly, just the outline of his massive form as he moved behind his half-closed door or the shadow he cast when passing by. His very presence was a constant reminder of the vastness of the world, a stark contrast to the confined space of their shared floor.

The neighbor, Mr. Y/n, was a mystery to her. His deep, rumbling voice echoed through the walls at odd hours, but he was always polite when they did cross paths, his eyes never meeting hers. His hand, the one time she had shaken it, was like a glove enveloping her own. It was a hand that could easily crush her, and she had felt the strength in his grip. His skin was dark as midnight, a stark contrast to the pale walls, and his height made the ceiling seem lower, the walls narrower.

The hallway was a silent companion to her solitude, a place where whispers of other lives melded with her own quiet existence. The light from the flickering bulb cast a warm, but eerie glow, throwing elongated shadows on the floor that danced with her steps. Karina had always felt safe in her solitude, a cocoon woven by the predictable patterns of her daily life. The office was a five-minute walk away, and she liked the anonymity it offered, the way she could blend in with the urban landscape outside her door.

But tonight, as she approached the stairs, she felt a prickle of unease. The building was unnaturally still. The usual murmur of distant TVs and muffled conversations was absent. The air felt thick, charged with an energy that made her want to hurry, to escape the oppressive quiet. She glanced at Mr. Y/n's door, a sliver of light peeking through the gap at the bottom. Her heart skipped a beat. She told herself it was just the silence playing tricks on her, that she was being silly. But she couldn't shake the feeling that something was amiss. She quickened her pace, her hand hovering over the banister, ready to flee back to the safety of her apartment if needed.

The moment she passed his door, it swung open with a heavy creak. A hand, much larger than she had ever imagined, reached out and wrapped around her upper arm, pulling her into the apartment with surprising gentleness. She gasped, her eyes widening in terror as she stumbled into the room, the door clicking shut behind her. The hand belonged to Mr. Y/n. He stood before her, his face now fully visible in the soft glow of a single lamp. His eyes searched hers, a mix of curiosity and something she couldn't quite place.

The room was unlike anything she had expected. It was meticulously organized, almost obsessively clean. The walls were lined with bookshelves, their contents ranging from classic literature to tomes on physics and astronomy. In the corner, a grand piano gleamed, a stark contrast to the worn-out sofa in the center. His hand released her arm, and she stumbled backward, her eyes darting around the room, seeking an escape.

Now in front of Karina, y/n is standing.His body is very large, Karina's height only reaches his chest, his shoulders are very broad, and his palms are bigger than her body.

"What are you going to do, what do you want?"Karina dared to ask with trembling lips in fear."I won't hurt you if you don't resist," he answered Karina's question.

"What does it mean?"Karina asked again.All this time, y/n has been very attracted to Karina; she is his ideal type, with a big chest, a slim waist, and a big butt.Y/n has only been watching Karina from the shadows and he can no longer hold back his feelings."I will be honest, I like you Karina," he said, answering Karina's question again."I already have a boyfriend," Karina replied, lying.He knew that Karina was lying because he had dug up all the information about her, living alone in an apartment, working in an office near the apartment, and of course, he knew that Karina was still single."Don't lie, Karina, I know everything about you, besides, I don't accept rejection," he said to her.

He led her to the sofa, his hand still covering her mouth. She tried to struggle but his grip was firm, leaving her no room to escape. His eyes never left hers, the intensity of his gaze making her feel more exposed than she ever had before.

With surprising agility for a man of his size, Y/N bent down and, in one swift motion, tore Karina's shirt clean off her body. The fabric ripped easily, leaving her in just her lacy bra. She felt the coolness of the room on her bare skin and her heart raced.

Karina's eyes widened in shock and fear as she took in the sight of her torn shirt on the floor. The room spun around her, the books and furniture becoming a blur. She tried to push away the panic rising in her chest, telling herself to stay calm and think of a way out of this situation.

Y/N took a step back and admired his handiwork. His eyes traveled over her body, drinking in every inch of exposed flesh. The desire in his gaze made her feel like a piece of meat on display, and she shivered despite the warmth of the room. He sat down next to her, his leg brushing against hers, sending waves of terror through her body.

He leaned in close, his breath warm against her ear. "I've wanted this for a long time, Karina," he whispered, his voice a mix of excitement and determination. She could feel the weight of his body beside her, the heat radiating from his skin. Her mind raced for a solution, a way to get out of this nightmare without succumbing to his twisted desires.

The sound of his voice sent chills down Karina's spine. She could feel his breath on her neck, and she knew she had to act fast. Summoning all her strength, she pushed him away with all her might. The sofa screeched against the wooden floor as she stood up, but Y/N was quicker. He grabbed her by the wrists, his grip unyielding.

"Let me go!" she screamed, her voice echoing off the walls. But the only response she got was a low chuckle from Y/N. He pulled her closer, his face a mask of excitement.

"If you keep trying to escape, I'll make you faint," he threatened, his grip tightening around her wrists. Karina felt her pulse racing, her heart hammering in her chest. His strength was overwhelming, and she knew she was no match for him physically.

Her thoughts raced. If she could just keep him talking, maybe she could find a way out of this. "Okay," she said, her voice shaking. "I will do what you want, as long as you let me go afterward." It was a desperate bid for time, a hope that she could somehow convince him to change his mind.

He studied her for a moment, then nodded. "As you wish," he said, his voice low and gruff. He pointed to the mirror in the corner of the room, the glass reflecting the dim lamplight. "Now, take off your bra and panties and masturbate over there," he instructed, his eyes gleaming with a hunger that made her stomach turn.

Karina's cheeks flushed with humiliation, but she knew she had to play along. She took a deep breath and began to unclasp her bra, her eyes never leaving his. The fabric fell away, revealing her bare breasts to the cold air. She tried to keep her movements as slow and deliberate as possible, buying herself every second she could.

Her hands trembled as she slid her panties down her legs, stepping out of them. She felt the floor against her bare skin and took a tentative step towards the mirror. Her eyes caught her reflection, and she saw the fear and desperation in her own eyes. She took another deep breath and closed her eyes, willing herself to focus on the task at hand.

Y/N watched her with rapt attention, his breathing heavy. "Look at me," he demanded. She opened her eyes and met his gaze in the mirror. His eyes were dark, his pupils dilated with lust. "You have to masturbate until you orgasm, don't you dare lie," he threatened. The words sent a wave of revulsion through her, but she knew she had to play along.

Her hands began to move over her breasts, the sensation strange under his command. She had never felt so out of control, so exposed. As she touched herself, her body responded in ways she didn't expect. The fear began to mix with something else, something primal and unwelcome.

The minutes stretched into hours, or so it seemed to Karina. Her body was a vessel for his perverse pleasure, and she had become an instrument of his will. The orgasms came in waves, each more intense than the last. Her legs quivered, and she felt a sheen of sweat cover her skin. She didn't know how much more she could take, but he showed no signs of stopping.

"Faster," he growled, his voice sending tremors through her. She obeyed, her fingers moving in a blur as she watched herself in the mirror. The sight was surreal, a twisted reflection of herself that she barely recognized. Her mind was foggy with pleasure and pain, the line between the two blurring more with each passing second.

As she approached another peak, she could feel the ache in her core, a hunger that grew with each passing moment. Her own fingers weren't enough; she craved something more substantial, something that would fill her completely. Her thoughts strayed to his massive frame, the bulge in his pants that she had been trying to ignore.

Karina's cheeks flushed with shame as she found herself imagining his cock, thick and hard, taking her. Her eyes fluttered shut as she came again, the sound of her cries muffled by the hand still clamped over her mouth. When she opened them, she saw the approval in his gaze, and it only made her feel more degraded.

"You're a good girl," he praised her, his voice a low rumble that seemed to resonate in the very air around them. "Now, I'm going to let go of your wrists. If you stop, I'll know. And I won't be happy."

Her hands didn't stop moving, even when he released her. The need was too great now, the craving a living thing that demanded to be satisfied. Her eyes remained locked with his in the mirror, the only connection in this twisted dance of power and submission.

The room spun around her, the books and furniture becoming a blur. The only thing in focus was his hungry stare, the way his tongue traced the outline of his teeth as he watched her. Karina's mind raced, searching for a way out, but her body was trapped in a cycle of pleasure and pain that she couldn't escape.

"Please," she whimpered, her voice barely audible. "Y/N, give me your cock."

The words hung in the air like a confession, raw and desperate. He smirked, a victory shining in his eyes. "You have to ask for it," he said, his voice a taunt.

Karina felt the bile rise in her throat as she forced out the words. "Please, Y/N," she begged, her voice shaking. "Let me suck your cock."

The smirk on his face grew wider, and he leaned back on the sofa, his grip on her wrists loosening slightly. "Good girl," he said, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "Now, get down on your knees and show me how much you want it."

Karina felt a mix of fear and anger swirl in her stomach, but she knew that resisting would only make things worse. Slowly, she sank to her knees, the cold floor sending a jolt of reality through her body. She could see the bulge in his pants, the fabric straining against his erection. Her mouth went dry at the thought of what was to come.

"Good," he said, his voice a low growl. "Now, tell me how much you want to degrade yourself for me."

Karina's stomach churned at the command, but she knew resistance was futile. She took a deep, shaky breath and whispered, "I want to degrade myself for you, Y/N." The words felt like acid on her tongue, but she forced them out, her eyes never leaving his in the mirror.

He leaned forward, his massive frame towering over her. "I want to hear you say it," he demanded, his voice a dark caress. "Say it like you mean it."

Her voice barely above a whisper, Karina repeated, "Please, let your slut suck your dick." The words tasted bitter, but she knew they were the key to unlocking this twisted game.

Y/N's smirk grew wider, and he released her wrists completely. She felt the weight of his gaze as she reached for his pants, her trembling fingers fumbling with the zipper. She took a deep breath and pulled them down, exposing his boxers. His erection strained against the fabric, and she swallowed hard.

When she pulled them down, revealing his cock in all its glory, she gasped. It was unlike anything she had ever seen. It was massive, thick and veiny, the head a dark purple that looked almost painful. It was the stuff of her darkest fantasies, but in this moment, it was a weapon of fear.

Karina's eyes went wide with shock. This was no porn star's cock; it was a beast that could split her in two. She felt a mix of dread and arousal as she took it in her hands, feeling the warmth and weight of it. It was the ultimate symbol of his power over her, and she couldn't help but feel a twisted fascination with it.

Her hand looked so small, almost comical, wrapped around his girth.

"How long and girth?" Karina asked, her voice quivering slightly, as she stared at the massive organ before her. It was a question that had been burning in the back of her mind since she first caught sight of it, a question she didn't dare voice aloud. Y/N chuckled, his eyes never leaving hers in the mirror.

"12 inches long, 6 inches thick," he said with a smugness that made Karina's stomach drop. She had heard of such sizes in her wildest fantasies, but to actually see one, to feel its weight in her own hand, was almost too much to bear.

Y/N took her hand and wrapped it around his cock, showing her how to grip it properly. His skin was velvety smooth, the head swollen and shiny with pre-cum. He guided her other hand to cup his balls, showing her how to handle them gently. His breathing grew heavier as she touched him, his eyes never leaving hers in the mirror.

"Open your mouth," he instructed, his voice thick with desire. Karina obeyed, her heart racing. He brought the tip of his cock to her lips, the smell of him musky and overwhelming. She took a tentative lick, tasting the salty precursor to what was to come. He groaned in approval, his hand guiding her to take more of him in.

He pushed into her mouth, inch by agonizing inch. She gagged, her eyes watering, but she didn't stop. She knew that if she did, it would only make things worse. His hand was in her hair now, pulling gently but insistently. She focused on breathing through her nose, her cheeks hollowing as she took him deeper.

The sensation of his cock filling her mouth was unlike anything she had ever experienced. It was all she could do to keep her teeth from scraping his shaft, to keep her gag reflex at bay. He watched her in the mirror, his expression a mix of pleasure and concentration.

"Look at me," he murmured, and she did, her eyes watering. He began to move, fucking her mouth with a slow, steady rhythm. She could feel his cock sliding over her tongue, the head of it brushing the back of her throat. She tried to relax, to take him deeper, but it was a battle she was losing.

He pulled out slightly, giving her a moment to breathe. "Good girl," he said, his voice a caress. "Now, let me show you how it's done." He leaned back, stroking himself slowly, watching her with a hungry gaze.

Karina felt a strange mix of relief and disappointment. She wanted to hate this, wanted to fight against the waves of pleasure that crashed through her body every time she thought of his cock inside her. But she couldn't. It was as if she had been programmed to crave this, to need it more than anything else.

He stood up, his cock swaying slightly with the movement. "On your knees," he ordered, his voice firm. She complied, her eyes never leaving his. He stepped closer, positioning himself in front of her.

"Now, watch and learn," he said, and she did. His hand moved in a blur, stroking his cock with a practiced ease that made her mouth water. His other hand reached out, caressing her cheek, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw.

He began to speak, his words a mix of instruction and seduction. "You need to relax your throat, let it open for me. Take it slow, don't rush." His voice was a purr, a siren's song that beckoned her closer.

Karina leaned in, her eyes glued to the sight before her. She took him back into her mouth, her tongue swirling around the head of his cock. He groaned, his hand tightening in her hair. "That's it," he murmured, his eyes half-closed with pleasure.

As he fucked her mouth, she felt something shift within her. The fear and anger began to melt away, replaced by a burning need to please him. It was as if she had been waiting for this moment, as if this was what she had been born to do.

Her mind was a haze of pleasure and pain as she took him deeper and deeper. The only thing that mattered was his cock, the feel of him in her mouth, the taste of him on her tongue. She was his, completely and utterly, and she didn't want it to end.

The tension in his body grew, his movements becoming more erratic. She could feel his orgasm building, the muscles in his thighs tensing. He pulled out of her mouth with a wet pop, his cock glistening with her saliva.

"Look at me," he demanded, his voice thick with need. She did, her eyes wide with anticipation. He stroked himself, his hand moving faster and faster.

"Gluk gluk gluk," was the only sound Karina's mouth could produce as she stared, mesmerized by the sight of his cock. It was a wet, sloppy sound, a testament to the saliva that coated his shaft. Her own need grew, a desperate ache that made her want to beg for more.

Y/N's hand moved with purpose, the sound of his fist sliding along his cock a symphony of desire. Karina's eyes were glued to the sight, her own breathing matching his rhythm. The veins in his cock stood out, pulsing with each stroke.

"I'm going to come," he warned her, his voice strained. Karina nodded, her eyes never leaving his. She was his, and she would take it all.

With a roar, he exploded, his cum spurting into her mouth. She swallowed, her eyes watering from the sheer volume of it. It was like nothing she had ever tasted before, a mix of salt and musk that filled her mouth and coated her throat.

He came for what felt like an eternity, his cock pulsing with every spurt. She took it all, her cheeks bulging with his seed. When he was finished, she licked her lips, savoring the taste of him.

Karina felt a strange mix of satisfaction and humiliation, a heady cocktail that went straight to her head. She had never been used like this before, and she had never wanted it more.

Y/N's grip on her hair loosened, and she looked up at him, her eyes glazed with lust. He reached down and wiped the remaining cum from her face, his thumb sliding over her bottom lip. "Good girl," he murmured, his voice a gentle praise that made her heart flutter.

The room was silent except for their ragged breaths. Karina felt a strange sense of peace wash over her, as if she had just passed some sort of twisted test.

"Now," he said, his voice a low rumble. "It's time for the real fun to begin." He picked her up effortlessly, her legs wrapping around his waist. Her heart raced as he carried her to the bedroom, the anticipation of what was to come making her wet with need.

He laid her down on the bed, his massive body looming over her. The mattress sank under their combined weight, the springs groaning in protest. His eyes never left hers as he spread her legs wide, the light from the lamp casting shadows over her exposed flesh.

With a predatory grace, he descended upon her, his tongue parting her folds. Karina gasped as he began to lick her, his tongue swirling and darting in a way that made her hips buck off the bed. She had never felt anything so intense, so all-consuming. It was as if every nerve in her body was focused solely on the sensation of his mouth on her most sensitive spot.

His tongue felt like fire against her clit, the pressure building with each pass. She moaned, her hands clutching the bed sheets in a desperate attempt to anchor herself to reality. Her eyes rolled back in her head, her breath coming in ragged gasps as he devoured her.

The room was filled with the sounds of his wet, hungry mouth and her own desperate cries. The scent of their mingling arousal was thick in the air, a heady aroma that only served to drive her higher. She could feel her orgasm building, a wave that threatened to crash over her and sweep her away.

"Oh, God," she moaned, her voice hoarse from the effort of speaking. "Y/N, I'm going to come."

He didn't stop, didn't even look up from between her legs. Instead, he redoubled his efforts, his tongue moving faster, pressing harder. She could feel the tension in her body coiling tighter and tighter, a spring wound to its breaking point.

And then, with a scream that seemed to rip from her very soul, she came. Her body convulsed, her muscles clenching around his tongue. Wave after wave of pleasure crashed over her, leaving her trembling and gasping for air.

Y/N pulled away, his face glistening with her juices. He gave her a smug look, his eyes dark with lust. "Good," he said. "Very good."

Karina lay there, her body still shaking with the aftershocks of her climax. She had never felt so utterly dominated, so completely owned. And yet, she wanted more.

"Have you ever squirted?" Y/N asked, his voice a low growl that sent a shiver down her spine. Karina shook her head, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment. He chuckled, a deep, dark sound that sent a thrill through her.

"Let's change that," he murmured, his tongue delving deeper into her folds. He was relentless, his movements precise and calculated. Karina could feel the tension building again, her body responding to his touch with an eagerness that shocked and excited her.

His fingers found her g-spot, pressing and curling in a way that made her eyes roll back. She was so close, so close to something she had only read about, something she had never dared hope to experience. Her breath hitched in her throat, and she could feel her body tightening around him.

"Come for me," he said, his voice a command that she couldn't ignore. And with a scream that seemed to shake the very foundations of the room, she did. Her body spasmed, her muscles clenching and releasing in waves of pure pleasure. She could feel the warmth of her release flooding out, soaking the bed beneath her.

Y/N's eyes never left hers as she squirted, the expression on his face a mix of awe and hunger. He watched her with the intensity of a predator, his tongue still working her clit with a skill that was almost unbelievable. The sensation was too much, and she felt herself being pushed to the brink of consciousness.

"Ahhhh... It is so good, fuck," Karina moaned, her voice a mix of pleasure and desperation. The feeling of release was unlike anything she had ever experienced, a powerful, all-consuming orgasm that seemed to shake the very core of her being. She bucked her hips upward, her body begging for more of his touch.

Y/N's eyes gleamed with a predatory hunger as he watched her climax, his own desire clear in the bulge of his pants. Without missing a beat, he slid two fingers into her soaking wet pussy, his movements deliberate and slow. She gasped, the sudden intrusion making her body tense again.

He began to pump his fingers in and out of her, his thumb rubbing her clit in slow circles. The sensation was overwhelming, the aftershocks of her orgasm mixing with the building tension of a new one. "Do you want more, Karina?" he asked, his voice a dark whisper that seemed to echo in the room.

Her eyes rolled back in her head, and she could only nod in response, the words lost in the haze of pleasure. He took it as an affirmation and began to pick up the pace, his fingers moving faster and deeper. She could feel her walls clenching around him, her body greedily taking all that he had to give.

Karina's moans grew louder, her breath coming in pants as she approached the peak once more. Her eyes remained locked with his in the mirror, the sight of his powerful body above her, his fingers working their magic, only serving to fuel her desire. She had never felt so alive, so in the moment.

Her hips began to move with his rhythm, her body instinctively seeking out the sensation that she knew would push her over the edge. His thumb pressed harder against her clit, and she could feel her orgasm building, a storm gathering on the horizon.

"Yes, yes, I want more," she finally managed to gasp out, her voice a desperate plea. He smirked, a knowing look in his eye that said he had her exactly where he wanted her. He added a third finger, stretching her even further. The sensation was almost too much to handle, but she craved it.

Her muscles tightened around his fingers, her pussy squeezing and releasing in a frantic dance. His movements grew more urgent, his own breathing ragged with the effort of holding back. The bedrock of tension within her shuddered, and she knew she was on the brink of something incredible.

With a final, powerful thrust, he hit her g-spot, and she screamed as the orgasm crashed over her. Her body arched off the bed, her back bowing as wave after wave of pleasure consumed her. It was as if she was being torn apart from the inside out, reborn in a sea of ecstasy.

Y/N watched her with a satisfied expression, his own need palpable in the air. He slowly removed his fingers, his gaze never leaving hers. "Good girl," he murmured, his voice thick with lust.

The room spun around her, the only anchor the sound of his voice. She was lost in a whirlwind of sensation, her body trembling with the aftershocks of her release. And yet, she could feel the hunger building again, a need that was insatiable.

Y/N's voice grew more urgent. "Now get all on four," he ordered, his tone leaving no room for disobedience. Karina's legs felt like jelly, but she managed to push herself up onto her knees. Her breasts bounced with the movement, her nipples hard and sensitive. The fabric of the bed was rough against her skin, the friction adding to the delicious ache between her legs.

He positioned himself behind her, his breath hot against the back of her neck. "Spread your legs," he said, his voice a low growl. She felt his cock brush against her inner thigh, and she couldn't help but whimper. The anticipation was almost unbearable.

Without warning, she felt his tongue slide along her slit, the sensation so intense that it made her jolt. He chuckled, his breath warm and damp against her skin. "Relax," he murmured, his tongue delving deeper into her folds. She bit her bottom lip, her eyes squeezed shut as she focused on the feeling of him tasting her, licking her, consuming her.

He teased her mercilessly, his tongue flicking and swirling around her clit. She could feel her body tightening again, the pressure building. It was as if he had unlocked a secret part of her that she had never known existed. She was his plaything, and she loved every second of it.

He took his time, savoring her taste, driving her to the brink of insanity. Every time she thought she couldn't take it anymore, he would ease back, only to plunge in again with renewed vigor. Her hips rocked back against his face, her body begging for more.

"Oh God," she moaned, her voice barely above a whisper. "I'm going to come again."

He didn't answer, just kept licking, his tongue now moving in slow, deliberate strokes that made her pussy clench around his fingers. He added a fourth digit, and she cried out, the sensation of being so filled, so stretched, making her feel like she was going to break apart.

But she didn't break. Instead, she shattered into a million pieces, her orgasm so intense that she saw stars. Her pussy spasmed around his hand, her juices flooding out of her.

As the waves of pleasure began to subside, she felt his cock pressing against her opening. He was so thick, so hard, that she could feel herself stretching around him, her muscles protesting.

He didn't give her time to adjust, just pushed inside with one swift movement that made her scream. The pain was immediate, but it quickly gave way to a deep, intense pleasure that stole her breath away.

"Fuck, so big," Karina moaned, her voice high-pitched and desperate. "I'm going to cum."

Y/N's laugh was dark and triumphant. "You're such a slut, Karina," he said, his voice a sneer. "Already cumming from initial penetration. You're just like all the others."

The pain was intense, a burning sensation that made her want to pull away, but she knew better. She pushed back into him, taking him deeper, the heat of his body against hers making her skin tingle. "It's because your cock is so fucking big," she managed to say through gritted teeth, her voice thick with lust.

He began to move, his hips pumping into her with a slow, steady rhythm that made her moan. The pain morphed into something else, something dark and delicious that had her panting for more. Her nails dug into the bed, her body moving in time with his, each thrust sending a jolt of pleasure through her.

"Fuck, yes," she screamed, her voice echoing off the walls. "I can feel it in my stomach!" The intensity was almost too much to handle, but she reveled in it, her body stretching to accommodate his massive size. His hands were on her hips, guiding her, holding her in place as he claimed her.

Y/N's grip tightened, and with a smack, he slapped her ass. The sound was sharp, punctuating the rhythm of their fucking. Karina's eyes widened in surprise, but the pain was quickly followed by a burst of pleasure that had her pussy clenching around him even harder.

"Do you like it when my big cock destroys your pussy, slut?" he growled, his voice thick with desire. She could feel his hand tense before the next smack, the anticipation sending a shiver down her spine.

"Ahh, yes, Y/N," Karina gasped as the pain flared up again, her ass stinging from the impact. But it was a sweet, delicious pain, one that only added to the intense pleasure building within her. She pushed back against him, her body begging for more, the bulge of his cock pressing into her abdomen with each powerful thrust.

He didn't hold back, his hips slamming into her with a force that made the bed creak in protest. Her breasts bounced with each impact, the sensation sending sparks of pleasure through her body. She could feel the head of his cock brushing against her cervix, a feeling that was both terrifying and exhilarating.

"Ahh, your cock is bulging under my stomach," Karina managed to gasp out, her voice strained with the effort of speaking. She could feel his length stretching her to the limits, filling her completely. The pain in her ass was a constant throb, a reminder of the power he held over her.

Y/N chuckled, his voice dark and filled with satisfaction. "Squirt for my cock, Karina," he said, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through her. She didn't know how she could possibly come again, but the command in his voice made her body respond, her pussy clenching around him.

He began to fuck her harder, his cock pistoning in and out of her with a force that left her gasping. She could feel herself building again, the pressure in her belly growing until it was almost unbearable. And then, with a scream that echoed through the apartment, she did it.

Her pussy spasmed, and she squirted all over his cock, the force of it pushing him out of her. It was like a geyser, a torrent of fluid that soaked the bed beneath them. Y/N's eyes widened, and he stared at her, his own arousal clear on his face. "Again," he demanded, and she nodded, her body already responding to his command.

He slammed back into her, his cock slipping into her easily despite her tightness. She could feel the head of his cock pressing against her g-spot, the sensation sending her over the edge once more. She squirted again, the force of it pushing him almost out of her.

This time, he was ready. He held her hips down, his grip bruising, as he kept pumping into her. Her pussy convulsed around him, the feeling of her release gripping him in a vice-like hold. He groaned, his own orgasm building within him.

"Fuck, you're so good," he grunted, his hips moving faster and faster. "So fucking good." His hand reached around, his thumb pressing hard against her clit as he drove into her. She could feel her body responding, the walls of her pussy clamping down on him, her juices flowing like a river.

With one final, powerful thrust, he buried himself to the hilt inside her. She felt his cock pulse, his warm cum filling her up. The sensation of being so full, of being claimed so completely, sent her over the edge again. Her body tensed, her pussy spasming around him as she came, the force of her orgasm pushing his cum out of her, mixing with her squirt.

The room was a symphony of their moans and the slap of skin against skin. Karina's vision swam, her body shaking with the aftershocks of pleasure. Y/N pulled out of her, his cock still twitching with the last vestiges of his climax. He stared down at her, his chest heaving.

"You're mine," he said, his voice a possessive growl. "You will always come for me, no matter how much you resist."

Karina collapsed onto the bed, her body limp and spent. She knew he was right. Some twisted part of her craved this, the feeling of being used and dominated by him. She was his, and she never wanted to leave this bed, this apartment, his control.

Y/N leaned down, his mouth capturing hers in a bruising kiss. She could taste herself on his lips, the flavor of her own arousal mixing with the salt of his sweat. His tongue danced with hers, claiming her mouth just as thoroughly as he had claimed her body.

When he pulled away, she was left gasping for air, her eyes glazed with lust. "What's next?" she whispered, her voice a needy plea.

He smiled, a cold, cruel smile that sent a shiver down her spine. "Now," he said, "we're going to see just how much you can take."

He reached into the nightstand, pulling out a set of handcuffs. The metal was cold against her wrists as he secured them to the bed frame, her heart racing with a mix of fear and excitement.

"You're going to scream for me," he murmured, his voice a dark promise. "And I'm going to enjoy every single second of it."

The room grew colder, the only warmth the fire that raged in her belly. She was his toy, his to do with as he pleased, and she wouldn't have it any other way. As the cuffs clicked into place, she knew that she was in for a night she would never forget.

He stood over her, his cock still hard and glistening with their combined fluids. "Ready?" he asked, a glint in his eye.

Karina took a deep breath, nodded, and whispered, "Yes, Y/N. I'm ready." Her heart pounded in her chest, the anticipation of what was to come making her body tremble. She had never felt so exposed, so vulnerable. But she also felt alive, more alive than she had in a long time.

Y/N picked up a flogger from the bedside table, the leather strands shimmering in the soft light. He trailed it gently across her skin, and she flinched at the touch. "This will hurt," he warned her, his voice a dark promise. "But you will take it. You will take it for me."

Her breath hitched as he brought the flogger down across her back, the leather biting into her flesh. It stung, the pain sharp and intense. But she didn't scream. Instead, she moaned, the sound of her own pleasure mixing with the pain. Each strike brought a new wave of sensation, a dance of agony and ecstasy that she couldn't get enough of.

He worked his way down, the flogger landing on her ass with a satisfying thwack. She felt the skin there warm and redden, the sting of each hit making her pussy clench with need. "Y/N," she moaned, her voice a desperate plea.

He leaned down, his mouth by her ear. "You're doing so well," he murmured, his breath hot against her skin. "But we're just getting started." He paused, the room silent except for the sound of their heavy breathing.

And then he struck again, the leather strands wrapping around her body and biting into her skin. She cried out, her body arching with the sensation. He varied the intensity, sometimes gentle, sometimes harsh, always keeping her guessing.

The smell of leather and sex filled the air, a heady mix that only served to heighten her arousal. She could feel herself growing wetter, her pussy swollen and begging for his touch. "Please," she moaned, not sure what she was asking for.

He set the flogger aside, his hand replacing the leather. His touch was firm, his fingers digging into the soft flesh of her ass as he began to spank her again. "Count," he ordered, his voice firm.

"One," she gasped, as his hand came down again. "Two," she counted, her voice growing more strained. "Three, four, five..." With each number, the pain grew more intense, but so did the pleasure. Her body was on fire, a raging inferno that threatened to consume her.

Y/N's hand moved faster, the slaps falling in a steady rhythm that had her moaning and writhing on the bed. "Ten," she choked out, the word barely audible. "Please, more."

He complied, his hand landing with a satisfying smack on her ass again and again. Her skin was on fire, the sting of each hit only adding to the burning need between her legs. "I can't," she gasped, her voice tight with pain and pleasure.

"You can," he said, his voice a low growl. "You will." He leaned down, his teeth grazing her ear. "Because you're mine. You're going to take everything I give you and beg for more."

The words sent a shock of pleasure through her, and she nodded, her eyes squeezed shut. "Yes, Y/N," she whispered. "I'm yours."

He reached between her legs, his fingers sliding through her wetness. "Good girl," he murmured, his voice thick with lust. He slid two fingers inside her, his hand moving in time with the spanks.

Karina felt herself spiraling out of control, the pain and pleasure merging into a single, overwhelming sensation. Her orgasm built, a crescendo that seemed to go on forever. And when it finally crashed over her, she screamed his name, her body convulsing with the power of it.

Y/N watched her, his own desire burning even hotter at the sight of her submission. He pulled her down onto the bed, his cock still rock-hard and demanding. "Ride me," he ordered, his voice a low rumble. "Show me what a good little slut you can be."

Her legs still trembled as she positioned herself above his cock, straddling his hips. She felt the head of his dick nudging at her entrance, and she took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. She was so sensitive from the previous orgasms that even the slightest touch made her shiver.

Without warning, Y/N grabbed her hips and pulled her down, impaling herself on his cock with a sharp cry. "Ahh, Y/N," she gasped as he filled her up completely. She could feel every inch of him, stretching her out and filling her up with a delicious pressure that made her eyes water.

"Fuck," he groaned, his hands tightening on her hips. "You're so tight."

Karina bit her lip, her voice trembling as she leaned back, pointing her stomach. "Your cock is reaching here," she whispered, the words filled with a mix of awe and fear. He chuckled, the sound deep and sinister, as he began to thrust up into her, his hips meeting hers in a punishing rhythm.

Her body was a wreck, muscles sore from the abuse of the previous climaxes, but she didn't dare protest. She knew that she had signed up for this when she stepped into his apartment, and she was going to see it through. Her eyes watered as she bounced up and down on his cock, trying to find a rhythm that didn't make the pain unbearable.

"AHHH," she gasped as she took him in deeper, his shaft hitting her g-spot with every bounce. She could feel his cock throb with every thrust, the veins pulsing beneath the velvety skin. His eyes never left hers, the intensity of his gaze making her pussy clench around him.

"Yes, my slut," Y/N grunted, his hips moving faster and more forcefully beneath her. "Cum for my cock." His words were a command, a demand that her body responded to instinctively. She felt the pressure building, the heat in her belly spreading out like wildfire.

With a scream that seemed to tear from her very soul, Karina's pussy clenched around his shaft, her muscles contracting in a powerful orgasm. Her juices gushed out of her, soaking him, the bed, everything. The force of it was so intense that she felt his cock slip from her grasp, the sudden emptiness making her gasp.

Y/N chuckled, his eyes gleaming with triumph. He grabbed her hips, pulling her back down onto him. She could feel his cock throb with renewed vigor as he began to fuck her harder, his hips bucking up to meet her every move. Her breasts bounced with each thrust, the tips brushing against his chest hair, sending sparks of pleasure through her body.

Her pussy was so sensitive, so swollen, that every stroke was like a brand-new orgasm. She could feel herself slipping, her body losing the battle against the relentless tide of pleasure that he was drowning her in. His cock was like a beacon, guiding her through the storm.

Her eyes fluttered closed as she felt herself falling into him, her body weightless against his powerful frame. His chest was a pillow of warm, solid muscle, his heart thundering against her cheek as he drove into her. His arms wrapped around her, holding her tight, keeping her in place as she rode him like a wild animal in heat.

But then, she whispered it, the words a desperate plea. "I can't ride anymore, Y/N. Forgive me." Her voice was barely audible, lost in the symphony of their mingled breaths and the slap of flesh against flesh. Y/N's eyes narrowed, his jaw clenched, but he didn't miss a beat, his hips continuing to piston up into her.

"Ahh, just like that," she moaned, her voice a mix of pain and pleasure. "Just fuck my pussy, Y/N." He smirked, his grip on her hips tightening, his thrusts growing more demanding. Karina's head fell back, her hair cascading down her back as she lost herself in the rhythm of his movements.

Y/N leaned back, his hands moving to her breasts. He squeezed and pinched the sensitive flesh, his eyes never leaving hers as he watched her face contort with every sensation. "You like that, don't you?" he taunted, his voice a dark whisper in the quiet room. "You like when I fill your tight little cunt."

Karina's pussy clenched around him, and she could feel the beginnings of another orgasm building. She nodded, her voice lost in a moan. "Yes, Y/N," she managed to murmur. "I love it."

The words seemed to spur him on, his strokes growing faster and more erratic. "You're so tight," he grunted, his eyes never leaving hers. "It's like you were made for my cock."

Karina's body was a whirlwind of sensation, a maelstrom of pleasure and pain. Each thrust seemed to hit her g-spot with surgical precision, sending waves of ecstasy crashing through her. "It's just ur dick is so big, Y/N," she gasped, her voice strained. "So...so thick."

Y/N smirked, his eyes gleaming with arrogance. "I told you," he murmured, his voice a dark purr. "You're mine now." He pulled almost all the way out before slamming back into her, the force making her eyes roll back in her head.

Karina could feel his cock touching places inside her that she didn't know existed, reaching depths that she had never felt before. It was as if her body had been made for him, molded by his desire to fit him perfectly. "Ahh, Y/N," she gasped, her nails digging into his chest. "It's so deep."

Y/N's eyes darkened, his teeth gritted with the effort to hold back his own climax. He knew she was close, could feel the tightness of her pussy around him, the way her muscles tensed with every thrust. "You're going to come for me," he said, his voice a demand. "Now."

With that, he reached between her legs, his thumb pressing firmly against her clit. Karina's eyes snapped open, her pupils dilating with the sudden, intense sensation. She threw her head back, her mouth open in a silent scream as the orgasm took her. Her body bucked and convulsed, her pussy spasming around his cock.

"Fuck, Y/N, I'm cumming!" she screamed, her voice hoarse with pleasure. Her pussy clamped down on him, the walls pulsing with each wave of her orgasm. He groaned, feeling her juices coating him, her warmth gripping him like a vice.

Y/N's own release was building, his balls tightening with the promise of a powerful climax. He could see the desperation in Karina's eyes, the need for him to fill her completely, to mark her as his. "Take it," he grunted, his hips slamming into hers. "Take all of me."

Her pussy was contracting around him, the muscles pulsing with every thrust. He could feel her getting closer, her breath hitching with every stroke. "Please, Y/N," she begged, her voice a whimper. "Please, let me cum again."

He didn't need any more encouragement. He leaned up, his thumb finding her clit once more. He rubbed it in circles, increasing the pressure with every pass. Her hips began to move in sync with his hand, her moans growing louder and more desperate.

"Please," she begged, her voice strained. "Please, let me cum again." Her pussy was so tight around his cock, her juices making it slick and hot. He could feel the beginnings of his own climax, the tension in his balls growing with every stroke.

Y/N leaned in, his teeth grazing her neck as his thumb continued to work her clit. "Beg for it," he murmured, his breath hot against her skin. "Tell me you need it."

"I do," Karina sobbed, her voice a desperate plea. "I need to cum, please, Y/N. I can't take it anymore." Her pussy was clenching around him, desperate for release. The pain was a constant throb, a reminder of the boundaries he had pushed and the price of her submission.

With a snarl, Y/N drove into her one last time, his cock swelling within her tight channel. "Now," he grunted, his thumb pressing down on her clit with all the strength he had left. Karina's body responded immediately, her orgasm slamming into her with the force of a freight train.

Her eyes rolled back in her head, and she screamed, her nails digging into his skin as her pussy spasmed around him. He could feel the warm rush of her release, her walls contracting in a vice-like grip that threatened to pull the very essence of him out. He couldn't hold back any longer, his own orgasm barreling through him like a storm.

With a roar, he filled her completely, his cum jetting into her in thick, hot spurts. The sensation of her tight pussy milking him was almost too much, and he came harder than he ever had before. The room was filled with the sounds of their shared pleasure, the air thick with the scent of sex and sweat.

As the last tremors of their shared climax faded, Karina felt her consciousness slipping away. Her body was a limp mess of pleasure-soaked limbs, her mind a haze of lust and submission. She didn't know how long she had been with Y/N, but she knew she didn't want it to end.

Y/N watched her with a mix of satisfaction and concern, his breathing finally evening out. He reached out, his hand gentle as he cupped her cheek. "Look at me, Karina," he said, his voice a command even as his eyes searched hers.

Her eyelids fluttered open, and she gazed up at him, her pupils blown with desire. "Y/N," she whispered, her voice a breathy gasp.

"You did well," he murmured, his thumb tracing the line of her jaw. "So, so well." His praise sent a shiver of pleasure through her, her pussy clenching around his still-hard cock.

He leaned down, claiming her mouth in a kiss that was as much possession as it was affection. Karina melted into him, her body responding to his touch despite her exhaustion. She knew that she had found something in him that she had been craving, something dark and primal that she had never experienced before.

As the kiss ended, Y/N pulled out of her, the absence of his cock leaving her feeling empty and used. But it was a good empty, a good used, one that she knew she would crave again and again.

"Now sleep, Karina," he said, his voice a gentle command. "Tomorrow is a different day for you." He climbed off the bed, leaving her to lay there, her body trembling with the aftershocks of her orgasms.

Her eyes followed him as he moved around the room, his naked body a vision of power and masculinity. He was a force of nature, unstoppable and all-consuming. And she was his, completely and utterly.

He returned with a warm, wet cloth, gently cleaning her up. The coolness of the fabric against her overheated skin was a relief, and she sighed as he took care of her. He was so tender, so gentle in his dominance. It was a stark contrast to the aggression he had shown earlier, and she found it incredibly arousing.

Y/N tucked her into bed, his eyes lingering on her bruised and swollen flesh. She felt a twinge of pain, but it was quickly overshadowed by the warmth of his gaze. "You did well tonight," he murmured, his voice a soft caress.

"Thank you, Y/N," she whispered, her eyes drooping with exhaustion. She didn't know what tomorrow would bring, but she knew she was in for more of the same. And she couldn't wait.

He leaned down, his lips brushing against her forehead in a soft kiss. "Rest now," he said. "You're going to need your strength." With that, he flicked off the light, leaving her in the darkness.

Karina closed her eyes, the events of the evening replaying in her mind. The fear, the pain, the pleasure. It was all so intense, so overwhelming. But as she drifted off to sleep, she knew that she had found something she never knew she was looking for. A man who could give her everything she never knew she needed.

The mattress dipped as Y/N climbed into bed beside her, his arm wrapping around her waist. She snuggled into his embrace, feeling safe and protected in a way she hadn't felt in a long time. His hand trailed down her body, coming to rest on her hip, his fingers flexing gently.

"Tomorrow," he whispered into the darkness. "Tomorrow, we'll see just how much more you can take." The words sent a thrill through her, a promise of more pleasure and pain, more submission and control.

As she drifted off to sleep, her body still pulsing with the echoes of her orgasms, Karina knew that she was in for the most intense experience of her life. And she was ready to embrace it, ready to become whatever he needed her to be.

[snowy12]

Night of Pleasure

If you use a translator, the sentences may be strange.

haerin X M Reader

Tags: creampie, Aphrodisiac, Drugged

You were living a boring daily life as usual. A daily life without joy due to the repetition of the same routine Then, a friend contacted you, and he contacted you saying that he had a girlfriend and wanted to introduce you to her. You readily accepted and invited her to your house.

You started preparing to welcome the couple.

After buying groceries at the mart, you started cooking to welcome your friend's couple.

You prepared meat and good alcohol for them, and you showed off your cooking skills to your heart's content as you prepared the rest of the dishes.

When the cooking was finished, they arrived just in time, and you immediately opened the door and welcomed them.

After a brief greeting with your friend, you looked at his girlfriend.

Her beautiful face, her cute and lovely face like a cat, captivated you, and you stared at her absentmindedly, and then your friend smiled with satisfaction and said, "I know my girlfriend is pretty, but can you let me into your house?"

You came to your senses and invited them into your house, and began to serve them the food you had prepared.

You treated them generously, talked to them, and started drinking.

As you drank one or two glasses, the mood gradually became more and more relaxed, and you intentionally gave your friend a lot of alcohol, trying to get him drunk.

Your efforts soon took effect, and he quickly became drunk.

You immediately moved him to the guest room and laid him down, and left the room, and approached her who was alone.

The two of you quickly became close due to the conversation and alcohol from earlier, and slowly spent time drinking alcohol.

“Haerin, I have a drink that I really cherish, would you like to try it?” She readily accepted with a smile, and you took out your most cherished drink, poured it, and secretly mixed a mysterious liquid in the glass and served it to her.

She took a shot without a doubt and you smiled while watching her, and sat next to her, intentionally sitting close to her, and the effects of the liquid started to take effect quickly.

She twisted her body as if she was uncomfortable somewhere. "Haerin, what's uncomfortable?" You deliberately put your hand on her body and asked, and she flinched at your touch and avoided your gaze.

You grabbed her chin and turned her gaze towards you, and started kissing her deeply.

At the same time, your hands began to explore her body.

She was surprised, but she didn't resist at all, and rather accepted you.

You decided to be more daring at her reaction, and took off all of her top without leaving anything behind.

Then her beautiful breasts were revealed. With her soft skin, her beautifully balanced breasts, and her nipples standing tall towards you, you wanted to suck them right away.

You first used both hands to gently rub her nipples. “Ah.. Don’t do this…” She said. You looked at her expression. Unlike her words, it was a lustful expression (with a little guilt left) and an expression of desperately wanting something, a mixture of both, and you slowly started to caress her nipple with your tongue for her.

She moaned as if she had been waiting, hugged your head, and guided you to her nipple, and you started to play with your tongue for her.

You licked her areola and tickled it with your tongue, and then sucked her nipple with your lips, and she moaned with happiness at your caress, and you caressed both sides alternately and then stepped back,

and her expression was in a state of complete lust, even the slight guilt she had just felt.

“Haerin, shall we have more fun?” She nodded as if she had been waiting, and you hugged her and headed to your bed.

After throwing her on the bed, both her clothes and yours disappeared right away. You immediately ran to her and started kissing her passionately.

You two kissed each other, tongues intertwining like a hotter couple than any other couple.

Then you pulled away from her and looked into her eyes. She had her eyes fixed on your cock.

You climbed on top of her and put your cock on her face. She looked like a cat eagerly waiting for her churu.

You took out the liquid that was in her drink for her and sprayed it on your cock. After confirming that your cock was covered in liquid, you told her. "Suck it."

She immediately opened her mouth and put your cock in her mouth and started sucking it. She was gently wrapping her mouth and tongue around every part of your cock, licking and sucking, tasting your cock.

In the meantime, she was becoming more obscene due to the effect of the liquid, and you placed both hands on her head and slightly shook your hips and used her face. Her cat-like eyes were looking up at you with excitement, and those eyes seemed to be asking you to use her face.

As if responding to that expression, you made her use her face at a faster pace.

After using her face so violently and releasing her, she was in a state of complete lust due to the effect of the drug.

After kissing her like that, you placed your cock at the entrance of her pussy and looked at her, she was eagerly waiting for it, and you started putting your cock in right away without hesitation.

“Ah——!” Hae-rin couldn’t help but scream, and you immediately fixed her and shook your waist violently. She was immersed in the pleasure and moaned happily as the immense pleasure she had never experienced before washed over her.

Your thrusts immediately hit her most secret and deepest part, and she looked up at you in lust, feeling immense happiness.

She was so drunk that she couldn't say anything, and only with her expressions and gestures she longed for your body, and you started to move your body for her.

Using your cock, completely swirling inside her pussy, and giving her the pleasure she so desperately wanted. She felt like she was about to orgasm, and she looked up at you and made a face that said please don't stop and put it in deeper, and she squeezed your cock hard, and you stabbed her favorite spot with all your might in response to her earnest request,

and she immediately let out a huge scream and a wave of heat rose from deep inside her pussy and wrapped around your cock. You continued to thrust deeper into her pussy with more force for her greater pleasure, and she began to sink into waves of immense pleasure.

A large amount of love juice sprayed into your groin, and your cock was pounding, and your back was arched, and you were in awe of her appearance. The sight of someone in such great pleasure was beautiful and even more exciting.

You also felt that you were about to reach your climax, When you said, "Hae-rin, I think I'm going to cum too," she bit her lower lip, Wrapped her legs around your waist, You decided to grant her earnest request.

You thrust into her pussy with all your might, And began to ejaculate a large amount of semen inside her.

Then she trembled with each wave of your semen, Feeling it, ejaculating all the semen, And lying down next to her. Then she lay down facing you, caressing your cheek, And kissed you. Then she stroked your cock again and said, "It's the best… Please make me happy all night long." You smiled and nodded at her words, And so we spent a night of pleasure without her boyfriend knowing.

You enjoyed it so much that you couldn't even remember how many times you ejaculated, And you had no more cum left.

She fell asleep, her body covered in your cum.

[snowy12]

Gambler ft Chaewon

Words : 7k

Tags : squirting, vibrator, nipple clamp

Chaewon sat cross-legged on the floor of y/n's apartment, her eyes scanning the neatly organized bookshelf in the corner of the room. She was a small, slender girl with a quiet demeanor that often made people underestimate her sharp mind and fiery spirit. Her shirt hugged her modest chest, hinting at the curves that lay beneath, and her jeans were snug enough to accentuate her toned legs. She had a penchant for simple yet stylish outfits that made her look both comfortable and alluring.

"So, what do you feel like doing today?" y/n called out from the kitchen, their voice muffled by the clinking of glasses and the hum of the fridge.

Without taking her gaze off the book spines, Chaewon replied, "How about a card game?" She had a mischievous twinkle in her eye that suggested she had more than just a friendly competition in mind.

y/n poked their head out of the kitchen, a beer in one hand and a pack of cards in the other. "Uno, then?"

"But with a twist," Chaewon said, her smile widening. "Every time someone loses a round, they have to take off a piece of clothing."

y/n's eyebrows shot up. "Strip Uno? That's a bit risky, don't you think?" They took a swig of their beer, watching Chaewon's reaction with amusement.

"Not if you're good at bluffing," she quipped, her tone light and teasing. She knew y/n had a penchant for daring games and was eager to see if they'd take the bait.

Setting the beer down on the coffee table, y/n shuffled the cards with a grin. "Alright, you're on. But only if we make it interesting." They paused for a moment, a glint of excitement in their eyes. "How about this: for each round win, you can put one piece of your clothing back on"

Chaewon felt a thrill run through her body at the proposal. She nodded eagerly. "You're on."

The room was filled with the sound of shuffling cards and the occasional laugh as they began to play. Each card laid down was met with a smack on the table, the tension between them growing thicker with every passing minute. The air was charged with anticipation, as if the room itself was holding its breath, waiting to see who would make the first move.

In the first round, Chaewon's hand was not as kind to her as she had hoped. She found herself stuck with a pile of high-value cards and no way out. With a dramatic sigh, she played a Reverse card, hoping to buy herself some time. But y/n was ready with a Draw Four, turning the tables and forcing Chaewon to accept her fate.

With a mock look of defeat, Chaewon stood up and began to strip off her jacket. It was a simple black leather number, but it framed her body perfectly, accentuating her narrow waist and the swell of her breasts beneath her shirt. As the jacket slipped down her arms and fell to the floor, she couldn't help but feel a rush of exhilaration. The cool air of the apartment kissed her bare skin, sending goosebumps racing down her spine. She folded the jacket neatly and placed it beside her, her eyes never leaving y/n's.

The second round began with a similar tempo. Chaewon's heart hammered in her chest as she drew her cards. She tried to focus on her strategy, but the anticipation of the game's outcome kept distracting her. Her eyes kept drifting to y/n's face, watching the way their gaze lingered on her chest as she moved. Despite the friendly banter, the air was thick with a tension that was anything but innocent.

As the round progressed, it became clear that Chaewon's luck hadn't changed. She drew a series of unhelpful cards, and y/n's smirk grew wider with each one she played. When she was down to a single card, she knew it was only a matter of time before she had to reveal more of herself. The moment came, and with a dramatic flourish, she played her final card.

"I'm afraid it's your turn to pay up," y/n said, their voice low and smoky.

Chaewon felt the heat rising in her cheeks as she reached for the hem of her shirt. She had worn a plain white tank top underneath, which she now peeled off with a sense of defiance. Her breasts bounced slightly with the movement, and she watched as y/n's eyes darkened, their pupils dilating. The tank top joined her jacket on the floor, and she sat back down, trying to regain her composure.

The third round began, and the tension between them grew palpable. Chaewon's mind raced with both the desire to win and the thrill of the game's increasing stakes. Her hand was a mix of numbers and colors, and she struggled to form a coherent strategy. Despite her best efforts, she found herself with a handful of cards that didn't match up.

When y/n played a Wild Draw Four, Chaewon couldn't help but laugh nervously. She was now down to her jeans, and the thought of stripping in front of her friend was both exhilarating and nerve-wracking. She took a deep breath, bracing herself for the inevitable.

With trembling hands, she began to unbutton her jeans. The zipper whispered as it slid down, revealing the lacy black thong she had chosen that morning. She slid the denim down her legs, the fabric catching briefly on her hips before pooling around her ankles. She stepped out of them gracefully, the fabric whispering against the hardwood floor.

The fourth round had begun with a renewed sense of urgency. Chaewon's heart pounded in her chest as she held onto the hope that this time, she could be the one to turn the tide. Her eyes narrowed in concentration, she played her cards with precision, almost seeing the victory within her grasp. But y/n had other plans. They played a sly Reverse card, followed by a Skip, leaving Chaewon with no choice but to draw two more cards. Her eyes widened as she took in the new additions to her hand, realizing that she was still one step away from victory.

The tension in the room grew palpable as the two friends stared at each other, the unspoken challenge hanging in the air like a dense fog. Chaewon knew she had to act fast if she wanted to regain the upper hand. She played a series of low-value cards, hoping to catch y/n off guard. But y/n was a skilled player and quickly countered with a flurry of strategic moves that left Chaewon feeling both frustrated and thrilled by the challenge.

As the round drew to a close, y/n played a wild card, changing the color to green. Chaewon's hand was a sea of red and blue, with not a single green card in sight. She swallowed hard, knowing that she had no choice but to draw four. The room was silent except for the sound of her breathing, which had grown heavier and more ragged.

With a dramatic flourish, y/n claimed victory in the fourth round. Chaewon's cheeks burned with both embarrassment and arousal as she reached for the bottom of her tank top. She pulled it up over her head, the cool air in the room caressing her bare stomach and the tops of her breasts. The tank top joined her discarded clothing on the floor, leaving her in just her thong and bra.

"What if I don't have anything to strip?" Chaewon asked, her voice quivering with a mix of excitement and nerves as she looked up at y/n. The question hung in the air, thick with the scent of their desire and the electricity of the moment.

"Then you'll do what I say," y/n replied, their eyes gleaming with mischief. "But for now, let's keep playing. Who knows, you might get lucky and win a round or two."

The fifth round began, and Chaewon felt the weight of the game pressing down on her. Each card she played was a declaration of her vulnerability, and with every piece of clothing she removed, she felt more exposed—both physically and emotionally. She drew a card, her hand shaking slightly, and played a blue seven.

y/n played a blue four, and the game went on. Chaewon's breath hitched as she drew a Skip card, her eyes darting to her opponent. The anticipation was unbearable. She knew what was coming next.

As expected, y/n played a Draw Two, and Chaewon's heart sank. She reached behind her back and unclasped her bra, her breasts spilling out into the open. The fabric slid down her arms, and she let it fall to the floor with a soft thud. Her cheeks were crimson, but she couldn't look away from y/n's intense gaze.

The sixth round began with a sense of finality. Chaewon's hands trembled as she picked up her cards. Her chest heaved with every breath, her nipples erect from the coolness of the room and the heat of the moment. She played a yellow two, and y/n smirked, playing a yellow seven. Chaewon knew she was going to lose again.

With a flick of her thumbs, she pushed her thong to the side, revealing her shaven mound to y/n. She stepped out of the scrap of fabric, feeling a rush of cold air between her legs. The thong joined her other clothes on the floor, and she stood before y/n, completely naked.

The silence was deafening as they stared at each other, the air thick with desire. Chaewon's chest rose and fell rapidly, her heart pounding in her ears. The game had taken an unexpected turn, and she was surprised by the thrill of it all. The heat in the room seemed to intensify, and she felt her body respond to the raw sexual energy.

The seventh round began, and Chaewon played with renewed determination. Each card she placed on the table was a declaration of her intent to win back some of her dignity. She played a blue five, and y/n laid down a yellow eight. Chaewon felt a flicker of hope. Could she finally win a round and put something back on?

But fate had other plans. With a wicked smile, y/n played a Draw Two, and Chaewon knew she was doomed. She drew two more cards, her hand shaking as she looked at them. A red six and a blue nine stared back at her, offering no escape from her current predicament.

"What should I do?" Chaewon whispered, her voice barely audible. "I don't have any fabric left."

y/n's smirk grew wider, and they stood up from the floor, gesturing for her to follow. She did so, her nakedness feeling less like a penalty and more like a thrilling secret shared only between them. They led her to the bedroom, a place she had never been in before, and she felt a mix of curiosity and excitement as she stepped into the dimly lit room. The scent of y/n's cologne filled the space, and she couldn't help but notice the unmade bed and the mess of clothes scattered across the floor. It was a stark contrast to the neat living room where they had been playing.

On the bedside table lay a shiny, black object. Chaewon's eyes widened as y/n picked it up. "Wear this while playing the next round," He said, holding out the ball butt plug to her. It was a bold move, and she felt a jolt of arousal at their command. The plug was smooth and slightly cold in her hand, the metal feeling foreign and intimidating.

"Okay, I will do it," Chaewon murmured, her voice a soft whisper of submission. She took a deep breath and slowly inserted the plug, feeling it fill her and the pressure building inside her. She bit her lip to stifle a gasp as it settled into place, the sensation both strange and exhilarating. She could feel it shift with every step she took as she moved back to the living room, the weight of it a constant reminder of the game's stakes.

The next round began, and Chaewon's mind was a whirlwind of emotions. She felt exposed, vulnerable, and more turned on than she ever had in her life. Each card she played was a dance of defiance and submission, her body reacting to the thrill of the game. As she lost again, she knew what was coming.

y/n's voice was low and commanding as they handed her a small box. Inside, she found two shiny silver nipple clamps attached by a delicate chain. The sight of them made her breath hitch in her throat. She had never used anything like this before, but the excitement of the moment made her want to try.

Her hands trembled as she opened the box and took out the clamps. The cold metal sent a shiver down her spine as she placed one on her left nipple, squeezing it shut with a gentle yet firm pressure. The sensation was surprisingly pleasurable, and she couldn't help but let out a soft moan. y/n's eyes darkened as they watched her, the heat in the room seeming to increase with every second that passed.

The next round began, and Chaewon played with a newfound sense of urgency. Her body was alive with sensation, the plug in her ass and the clamps on her nipples creating a symphony of pleasure that was almost too much to bear. She bit her lip to keep from crying out as she played a blue three. y/n's eyes never left her face, watching her every move with a predatory gaze that sent shivers down her spine.

But it was not to be. y/n played a green seven, and Chaewon knew she was out of luck again. The room spun around her as she reached for the next item of clothing to remove, but there was none left. Instead, y/n leaned over and whispered in her ear, their hot breath sending waves of heat through her body. "This time," he said, "you're going to use this." he placed a sleek, black vibrator into her trembling hand.

Chaewon looked at the device, her eyes wide with a mix of excitement and trepidation. She had never used a vibrator in front of anyone before, let alone during a game of Uno. She bit her bottom lip, the taste of her own desire mingling with the metallic flavor of the nipple clamp. Slowly, she slid it between her legs, feeling the slickness of her arousal.

The vibrator was cold against her heated skin, and she gasped softly as she positioned it at her entrance. With a deep breath, she pushed it in, feeling the fullness and the vibration that echoed through her core. The game had taken an unexpected turn, and she couldn't believe the thrill it brought her. The room was a blur around her as she focused on the sensations building within her, the cards on the table forgotten for a moment.

y/n watched her intently, their eyes never leaving hers as she began to move the vibrator in and out of herself. Chaewon's breath hitched with each stroke, and she felt the pressure building within her. The game had become a dance of power and desire, and she was utterly captivated by the thrill of it all.

The next round began, but y/n had a different plan. He was a master of patience and strategy, and he knew exactly how to push Chaewon's buttons—both on the card table and off. He played his cards slowly, drawing out each move with a deliberate precision that had her on the edge of her seat. The vibrator was relentless in its rhythm, and she could feel her orgasm approaching like a freight train.

Chaewon's hand trembled as she tried to play, the sensations overwhelming her. She knew she couldn't hold out much longer, and she desperately hoped she'd be able to win this round. But y/n was unyielding, playing card after card without giving her the opening she needed. The tension in the room was unbearable, and she could feel her body tightening around the vibrator.

Suddenly, unable to take it anymore, she threw her cards into the air with a shriek. The room was filled with the sound of them fluttering to the floor as she lost control. Her body convulsed, and she felt a rush of wetness between her legs, soaking y/n's shirt. The intensity of her orgasm took her by surprise, and she collapsed back onto the couch, the vibrator slipping out of her.

y/n chuckled softly, the sound sending another shiver down her spine. They had won the round without even playing their last card, and she was left panting and exposed before them. But the thrill of the game had only just begun.

"I guess I won that round," y/n said, their voice filled with amusement. Chaewon nodded, still trying to catch her breath. "But don't think you're off the hook just yet." They reached out and picked up the discarded cards, shuffling them back into the deck with a mischievous smile. "We're not finished until one of us is completely bare."

The air was electric as the game continued, each round bringing them closer and closer to their ultimate goal. The sounds of their laughter and the occasional slap of a card on the table were punctuated by gasps and moans of pleasure. The room was a whirlwind of emotions, each more intense than the last.

As the final round approached, Chaewon was down to just the plug and the nipple clamps. She knew that if she lost this round, she would be fully exposed and at y/n's mercy. The anticipation was unbearable, her body wound tight with tension and need.

With a flick of the wrist, she played her last card and watched as y/n's smirk grew into a full-blown grin. "Looks like it's my turn to win," they said, leaning back in their chair. Chaewon felt a mix of relief and disappointment, the thrill of the game leaving her craving more.

"Suck my dick," y/n ordered, his voice low and commanding. Chaewon's eyes widened, and she felt a jolt of excitement at the sudden shift in dynamics. She had never been so boldly told what to do before, and the raw power in his words sent a thrill through her. She hesitated for a moment, her hand hovering over the vibrator, unsure if she could go through with it. But the heat in their eyes was undeniable, and she found herself eager to please.

Her trembling hand reached down to unzip y/n's jeans. The sound of the zipper was loud in the quiet room, a stark reminder of their newfound intimacy. His cock sprang free, erect and flushed with arousal. It was a beautiful sight, and Chaewon felt a rush of desire that surprised even herself. She leaned in, her breath warm against the velvety head of his cock.

"So big," she murmured, her voice a mix of awe and challenge. It was a declaration of her willingness to take him on, to conquer this final frontier of their daring game. She took him in her hand, the weight and heat of him feeling so real, so alive in her grip.

Her mouth opened, and she took him in, inch by inch, feeling the stretch of her jaw muscles as she tried to accommodate his size. It was a delicate dance, one that required precision and skill, much like playing the perfect Uno card. She felt his cock hit the back of her throat, and she gagged slightly, her eyes watering. But she didn't pull away. Instead, she took a deep breath and pushed through the sensation, determined to show y/n that she was more than just a pretty face and a clever player.

"So tight," y/n murmured, their hand coming to rest on the back of her head, guiding her movements. "Your mouth is so skillful." The praise washed over her like a warm wave, filling her with a sense of pride and accomplishment. Chaewon had always enjoyed the feeling of giving pleasure, and the knowledge that she was pleasing y/n in such a raw, primal way was intoxicating.

With a sudden jolt, y/n's grip tightened, and they began to thrust their hips, fucking her mouth with increasing force. Chaewon's eyes watered, but she didn't protest. Instead, she took it all in, the salty taste of y/n's arousal mingling with her own excitement. Her tongue danced around his shaft, exploring every ridge and vein, eager to give him the best experience possible.

The hand on the back of her head grew more insistent, guiding her movements with a roughness that she found thrilling. Each time y/n pushed into her throat, she gagged slightly, the sound muffled by the flesh filling her mouth. The vibrations from the plug in her ass seemed to sync with the rhythm of his hips, sending waves of pleasure crashing through her body.

"Glukk glukk glukk," was the only sound Chaewon's mouth could produce as she worked her way down his cock, the wet noises echoing through the quiet apartment. The salty taste of him grew stronger, and she could feel his body tense with each deep throat. Her own arousal was building again, the clamps on her nipples adding an extra edge to the sensation.

Her hand wandered down to her clit, the nub of sensitive flesh begging for attention. She began to rub it in small circles, her fingers slipping through her wetness. The combination of the plug in her ass and her fingertips on her clit was driving her crazy. She could feel an orgasm approaching, and she knew she couldn't hold out much longer.

y/n noticed her movements and chuckled darkly. "Looks like you're enjoying yourself." he didn't stop fucking her face, instead increasing the pace. Chaewon moaned around his cock, her hand moving faster and more desperately. She felt like she was on the edge of a cliff, the wind whipping around her as she approached the precipice.

With each thrust, the plug pushed against her g-spot, sending sparks of pleasure shooting through her body. She could feel y/n's cock swelling, and she knew he was close too. The power dynamics had shifted again, and she was in control now. Chaewon's hand flew over her clit, her thumb pressing down harder with each stroke. The tension grew unbearable, her body coiling tightly like a spring ready to snap.

The world around them faded away as they both focused on the moment, the only sounds in the room being the wet noises of her mouth and the slap of his hips against her face. Chaewon felt the first wave of her orgasm crash over her, the intensity of it taking her by surprise. Her body bucked, and she almost pulled away from y/n's cock, but his hand held her in place, not letting her escape the delicious torment.

The second wave hit her harder, and she came with a muffled cry, her muscles clenching around the plug. y/n groaned, their grip on her hair tightening as they felt her spasm around them. They could feel her body pulsing with each wave of pleasure, and it pushed them over the edge. With a final, rough thrust, they came, filling her mouth with their hot seed. Chaewon swallowed, her eyes watering from the intensity of the sensation.

When he finally pulled out, Chaewon gasped for air, her cheeks flushed and her eyes glazed over with lust. They both sat there for a moment, panting heavily, the room spinning around them. The game of Uno had become a battle of wills, and she had emerged the victor, at least for now. The look of surprise and satisfaction on y/n's face was all the prize she needed.

"Tell me what you want, Chaewon," y/n ordered, his voice gruff and demanding. It was a question that held no room for refusal, and she felt a thrill run through her at his dominance. She knew what she wanted, but saying it out loud was a whole different ball game. She took a deep breath and looked him in the eyes, her voice steady and sure.

"Fuck me, y/n," she said, her voice a little louder this time. "I want to feel your big dick inside me."

Without missing a beat, y/n stood up and walked over to her, his cock still hard and glistening with her spit. He grabbed her by the waist and effortlessly lifted her onto the coffee table, positioning her on all fours. The coolness of the wood sent a shiver up her spine, and she arched her back, her ass high in the air.

He leaned in, his breath hot against her ear. "You're going to get what you asked for," he murmured, the promise in his voice sending a thrill through her. His hand slid down to her ass, and with one swift motion, he pulled out the butt plug.

"Ahhhh," Chaewon moaned, the sudden emptiness making her body spasm with pleasure. She could feel her juices dripping down her thighs, the anticipation of what was to come making her pussy clench. She had never been so ready for anything in her life.

And then, without any warning, y/n's cock filled her completely, sliding into her wetness with ease. The feeling of fullness was intense, and she could feel her walls stretch around him. At the same time, he pushed the butt plug back into her ass, and she let out a gasp of surprise and pleasure.

"Ahh, so much," Chaewon moaned, her voice echoing through the room. She had never felt so filled before, and the dual sensations were overwhelming. The plug was cold from being out of her body, but her ass quickly warmed around it, welcoming it back with a delightful shiver.

The vibration of the plug in her ass synced with each deep stroke of y/n's cock in her pussy, creating a symphony of sensations that sent her spiraling. "It's...it's amazing," she panted, her eyes squeezed shut in ecstasy. She could feel her orgasm building again, the pressure mounting in her core. "So...so full."

Without warning, y/n's hand cracked against her ass, sending a shockwave through her body. Chaewon's eyes flew open, and she gasped. The sting was unexpected, but it only served to heighten her pleasure. "More," she begged, her voice needy and desperate.

y/n's hand came down again, harder this time. "Tell me," he demanded, his voice a low growl. "How does it feel?"

Her words became a staccato of moans and gasps as he spanked her, each smack punctuating his thrusts. "It...it feels...so...so good," she managed to say, her voice breaking with each hit. The pain melded with the pleasure, creating a delicious cocktail of sensation that had her on the edge of madness.

The sound of his hand connecting with her skin was a rhythmic counterpoint to their movements, a perverse metronome that kept time with their passion. "Again," she whimpered, pushing back into each slap. "More."

Her body was a canvas of sensation, the butt plug and smack of his hand painting a new picture of pleasure. The plug in her ass felt like it was swelling, pushing against her insides in time with the pounding of his cock. "It's...bulging," she managed to gasp out, her voice strained with each deep thrust. "I can feel it...under my stomach."

The pressure was unbearable, a delicious ache that grew with every moment. Chaewon's entire being was focused on the fullness of her body, the way she was stretched to accommodate him. It was as if she was being rewritten, transformed by the force of his desire. She moaned, the sound deep and guttural, a primal acknowledgment of the power he wielded over her.

The room was alive with their passion, the smell of sex thick in the air. Her body was a symphony of sensations, each one playing off the others to create a crescendo that she knew she couldn't withstand much longer. "I'm going to...I'm going to cum," she panted, her voice rising in pitch. She could feel it building, a pressure that threatened to tear her apart at the seams.

"Good girl," y/n murmured, his hand moving to her clit to add to the sensory overload. His fingers danced around the sensitive nub, his touch sure and precise. Chaewon felt her body tighten around him, her muscles clenching as she approached the precipice. "Cum for me," he ordered, and she felt the power in his words, a command she couldn't ignore.

With a scream that seemed to shake the very foundations of the room, Chaewon came. Her orgasm washed over her like a tidal wave, consuming her in a torrent of pleasure so intense it was almost painful. Her pussy clenched around his cock, her ass contracting around the plug. "AHHHH," she screamed, the sound echoing off the walls.

The world around them shattered into a million pieces as she rode the wave of pleasure, her body shaking with the force of her climax. y/n's hand remained on her clit, his strokes never faltering, pushing her higher and higher. Chaewon could feel her eyes roll back in her head, the intensity of the sensation too much to bear. "Y/N! Oh my god!" she cried out, her voice hoarse from her screams.

As she came back down, she found herself gasping for air, her body limp and trembling with aftershocks. y/n didn't stop, his movements relentless as he brought her to the edge again and again, her orgasm stretching out into an endless horizon of pleasure. Chaewon had never felt so alive, so in the moment. The game of Uno had turned into a battleground of desire, and she had never felt more powerful, more vulnerable, or more alive.

Chaewon's body was limp, trembling with the aftershocks of her intense orgasm. y/n's cock remained deep inside her, his strokes slowing but not stopping. He leaned over her, his chest pressing against her back as he kissed her neck, his teeth grazing her skin. "You're mine now," he murmured, his voice a dark promise that sent a thrill through her.

"I know," she whispered, the words barely audible. The intensity of the moment had left her breathless, but she knew it was true. In that moment, she belonged to him in a way she had never belonged to anyone else. It was terrifying and exhilarating all at once.

He began to fuck her again, his movements slow and deliberate. Each stroke was a declaration of ownership, a claiming of her body that she couldn't deny. Chaewon felt her arousal begin to build once more, the plug in her ass adding an extra edge to every sensation. She pushed back into him, her hips meeting his with a need that was almost desperate.

Their bodies moved together like a well-oiled machine, each thrust bringing her closer to the brink of ecstasy. She could feel him swell inside her, his grip on her hips tightening. "I want to cum" she begged, her voice a breathless whisper. "Please, y/n. I need it."

Her words seemed to be the trigger he was waiting for. He slammed into her, the force of his movements making the table shake beneath her. "Beg for it more," he ordered, his voice low and commanding. Chaewon's eyes rolled back in her head, and she let out a moan that was half pleasure, half desperation.

"I'm...I'm begging," she panted, her voice a ragged mess of need. "Please, y/n. Please make me cum." His strokes grew harder, more demanding, as he pushed her closer and closer to the edge. "I'm...I'm so close," she whispered, her voice trembling.

The sound of his hand slapping her ass filled the room, and she felt a new wave of pleasure crash over her. "More," she moaned, her voice needy and raw. "Harder, y/n. I need it." The pain was a sweet agony that only made the pleasure more intense, and she found herself pushing back into each slap, her body craving the release that she knew was just out of reach.

Her voice grew louder, more demanding, as she begged for her release. "Please, y/n," she whimpered. "Please, let me cum." The words were a plea, a desperate cry that seemed to echo in the air around them. She could feel his cock pulsing within her, the heat of his arousal matched by the fire in her own body.

y/n's hand moved from her clit to her throat, squeezing gently as he whispered in her ear. "You want it that badly?" His breath was hot against her neck, and she could feel his teeth grazing her skin. Chaewon's eyes fluttered closed, and she nodded, unable to form coherent words. "Beg," he demanded, his voice a dark caress that sent shivers down her spine.

"Please," she choked out, the word a strangled cry. "I'm begging for it. Please, let me cum." Each word was a prayer, a desperate plea for the release that she knew was just out of reach. His grip tightened on her throat, cutting off her air just enough to make her dizzy with need. "Now," he murmured, his voice a promise of what was to come.

And with that, he slammed into her one last time, the force of it sending her over the edge. Chaewon's body convulsed, her muscles clenching around his cock as she came hard, her orgasm tearing through her like lightning. She screamed, the sound muffled by the hand at her throat, as the world around her went white-hot with pleasure.

"Tell me this pussy belongs to," y/n ordered, his voice a harsh demand that cut through the haze of her climax. Chaewon's eyes snapped open, her vision swimming. She could feel him, so close to his own release, his body taut with tension.

Her voice was barely a whisper, but it was filled with a certainty that left no room for doubt. "It belongs to you," she said, her words a declaration of surrender and ownership. The power dynamics in the room had shifted again, and she was fully under his control.

y/n's eyes narrowed, his gaze dark and possessive. He could feel his own climax approaching, the heat building in his balls. "Mine," he growled, his grip on her throat tightening as he thrust into her one final time. With a roar, he came, filling her completely. Chaewon's body clenched around him, her orgasm spiking again with the intensity of his own.

For a moment, they remained there, their breathing ragged and their hearts pounding in unison. The room was silent, save for the sound of their bodies coming down from the peak of passion. It was a moment of pure connection, of understanding and acceptance of the raw desire that had taken them both over the edge.

Slowly, y/n pulled out of her, the absence of his cock leaving her feeling empty. He removed the plug from her ass with a gentle tug, and she shivered at the sudden coldness. She looked up at him, her eyes wide and her cheeks flushed. "What now?" she asked, her voice still shaking with the aftermath of her orgasm.

He smirked down at her, his eyes filled with a hunger that had yet to be satiated. "Now," he said, his voice low and filled with promise, "we do it again. And this time, I'll show you what it really means to belong to me."

With surprising strength, y/n picked Chaewon up, lifting her off the table. She squealed with a mix of excitement and trepidation, her legs wrapping around his waist. He carried her through the apartment and into the living room, the journey feeling like an eternity as the anticipation built. He sat down on the couch, holding her in place with ease, and she could feel his cock still hard against her ass. "Ride me properly," he ordered, and she knew she had no choice but to comply.

Chaewon straddled him, her pussy slick with their combined juices. She positioned herself over his cock, the tip pressing against her entrance. Looking into his eyes, she felt a sense of empowerment as she lowered herself onto him. He was hers to control now, and she was eager to show him what she could do.

"Remember," y/n said, his voice a low growl, "you don't cum without my permission and u will count how many times u cum." Chaewon bit her lip, the challenge in his words sending a thrill through her. She nodded, her eyes sparkling with mischief. She began to move her hips in a slow, sensual circle, her pussy squeezing him tightly with each rotation.

"I wanna cum y/n, can I?" she asked, her voice a sweet whine that was almost a moan. She watched his reaction closely, her heart racing with anticipation.

y/n's eyes gleamed with dark satisfaction. "No," he said, his voice a low, firm command. "Not yet." Chaewon's eyes widened, but she didn't protest. Instead, she leaned forward, her breasts brushing against his chest, and began to move her hips faster. She knew the game they were playing, the delicious dance of control and submission that had come to define their night.

Her pussy was a tight, wet glove around his cock, her inner walls clenching with each movement. The sound of their bodies slapping together was almost as arousing as the sensation of his cock sliding in and out of her. Chaewon could feel the pressure building again, the beginnings of another orgasm coiling in her stomach like a spring.

"Cum for me," y/n ordered, his voice a low growl that sent shivers down her spine. Chaewon's eyes widened with surprise at the sudden command, but she found she couldn't resist the urge to obey. She leaned back, her hands planted on his chest for balance as she rode him with renewed vigor. Her breasts bounced with each bounce of her hips, the nipple clamps adding an extra pinch of pain with each movement.

Her breathing grew ragged as the pressure inside her built. "Ahh...ahh...ahh...yes!" she panted, her voice rising in pitch. "I'm gonna...I'm gonna..." And with that, she squirted, the warmth of her release flooding over his cock and down her thighs. The sensation was like nothing she had ever felt before, a powerful explosion of pleasure that seemed to radiate from her core.

y/n watched with a mix of amazement and hunger as Chaewon's body convulsed around him. "One," she gasped, her eyes squeezed shut tightly as she felt the first wave of her orgasm wash over her. Her pussy clamped down around him, her muscles contracting in a way that was almost painful. But she didn't care. All she knew was that she needed more.

"Again," he ordered, his voice a deep rumble that seemed to resonate through her entire being. Chaewon nodded, her eyes snapping open to meet his. She began to bounce on his cock, her movements growing more erratic as she chased the high of another climax. Each time she felt herself getting close, she would slow down, teasing herself and him.

"Can I cum?" she asked, her voice a desperate whine. y/n's eyes narrowed, his hand moving to her clit. "Not yet," he said, his thumb pressing down on the sensitive nub. "Keep riding me." Chaewon's breath hitched, the anticipation of his permission making the need to cum even more intense.

Her hips rolled in a sinuous dance, her breasts bobbing with each movement. She felt his cock swell inside her, knew that he was close as well. "Please," she begged, her voice a needy whine. "I need to cum again."

y/n's hand moved to her throat, his grip firm but not painful. "Two," he murmured, his thumb moving in slow, deliberate circles around her clit. Chaewon's body responded immediately, her pussy spasming around his cock as a second orgasm ripped through her. "Good girl," he praised, the words sending a fresh wave of arousal through her.

The hand on her throat tightened slightly, cutting off her air. "Beg for it," he demanded, his eyes never leaving hers. Chaewon's chest heaved, her breath coming in short gasps. "Please, y/n," she moaned, her voice thick with desire. "Let me cum again."

The room was filled with the sound of their breathing, the wet slapping of their bodies. She could feel the tension building once more, the pressure in her stomach growing with each second that passed. "Now," y/n said, his voice a dark command.

With a scream, Chaewon came again, her body bucking wildly as she lost control. "Three," she managed to choke out, her voice a ragged whisper. y/n's grip on her throat loosened, allowing her to breathe again. She felt him tense beneath her, his cock swelling even more.

"Take it all," he grunted, his hips thrusting up to meet hers. Chaewon's eyes rolled back in her head, her pussy clenching around him as she felt the warmth of his cum fill her. The sensation sent her over the edge again, a fourth orgasm crashing over her like a tidal wave. "Four," she murmured, her voice barely audible.

They sat there for a moment, both panting and trembling with the aftermath of their shared pleasure. y/n's cock remained buried inside her, his semen leaking out around the base. Chaewon felt utterly claimed, utterly owned by this person she had once considered just a friend.

Their eyes met again, and she knew that she would never be the same after this night. The power exchange had changed her in ways she couldn't begin to understand. But for now, all she knew was that she was his, and she had never felt more alive.

With a grin that was almost feral, y/n leaned in and kissed her, his tongue claiming her mouth as his cock had claimed her pussy. "You're mine," he murmured against her lips, and she couldn't help but agree. "Forever," she whispered back, her voice filled with a mix of awe and desire.

The game of Uno had led them to this moment, a moment where the lines between friendship and dominance had been blurred beyond recognition. Chaewon knew that she would never be able to look at a simple card game the same way again. But she also knew that she didn't want to. This was a part of her now, a part of her she had discovered with y/n.

As they broke apart, panting for breath, she looked into his eyes and saw the same realization reflected there. They had stumbled into a new chapter of their lives, and she had a feeling it would be one filled with passion, pain, and pleasure beyond her wildest dreams. And she was ready for every moment of it.

But the night wasn't over yet. With a wicked grin, y/n reached for the bowl of toys they had used earlier. Chaewon's eyes widened as she watched him pick out a large dildo. Her body was already so sensitive, so swollen and stretched from his cock and the plug, but she didn't protest. She was his to do with as he wished.

He gently removed the plug from her ass, and she felt the coolness of the room rush in to greet her. Then, with a slick of lube, he began to push the dildo in. It was much larger than the plug, and she gasped as it filled her completely, the length of it reaching deep inside her. She could feel herself stretching around it, the sensation so intense it was almost painful.

He didn't stop there. With a flick of his wrist, he inserted a vibrator into her pussy, the buzzing starting at a low hum that grew more intense with each passing moment. She was already so close to the edge again, and she knew she couldn't hold on for much longer. "I'm gonna...I'm gonna..." she panted, her body shaking with need.

But before she could finish her sentence, she felt the darkness closing in around her. Chaewon's eyes rolled back in her head, and she passed out from the overwhelming pleasure. Her body went limp, but y/n didn't stop. He turned up the vibrator, watching as her body responded even in unconsciousness.

For twelve hours, she squirted and convulsed on the couch, her pussy clenching around the vibrator as it brought her to one orgasm after another. The smell of sex and sweat filled the air, mingling with the faint hum of the vibrator. It was a symphony of pleasure that played out across her unconscious mind, a testament to their newfound bond.

When she finally came to, she was lying in a pool of her own fluids, the dildo still in her ass and the vibrator buzzing away in her pussy. y/n was sitting beside her, watching her with a look of pride and possessiveness. "Welcome back," he murmured, his voice a gentle caress in the quiet of the early morning.

Chaewon blinked, trying to focus on his face. "What...what happened?" she managed to croak out.

"You passed out," he said, his smirk never wavering. "But that didn't stop me from having my fun."

Her cheeks burned with a mix of embarrassment and arousal. She had never experienced anything like this before, and the thought of being used so completely was both terrifying and incredibly thrilling.

"Do you want me to take them out?" he asked, his eyes on the toys still embedded in her body. Chaewon's gaze darted down to where the dildo and vibrator lay, her body still quivering slightly from the aftershocks of her marathon orgasm.

With a shaky nod, she whispered, "Yes, please."

y/n leaned in, his hand moving to the base of the dildo. With a slow, deliberate motion, he began to pull it out, the sensation of being filled and then empty sending fresh waves of pleasure through her. As the last inch disappeared, she felt a gush of wetness, her body still responding even now.

He turned off the vibrator and removed it gently, placing both toys aside. Then, with the tender touch of a lover, he pulled her into his arms, holding her close as she trembled with the aftermath of what had happened. "You're mine," he murmured into her hair. "Mine to use, mine to protect, and mine to love."

Chaewon couldn't argue with that. As she curled into his embrace, she knew that she had found a part of herself that she had never known existed. And she was ready to explore it further, with y/n by her side.

Their friendship had transformed into something darker, something more primal and raw. And as the dawn broke outside, casting a soft light across their tangled forms, she knew that she would never want to go back to the way things were before.